of_o our_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n they_o differ_v in_o effect_n peace_n be_v a_o approbation_n for_o the_o present_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n both_o together_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o solid_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n certain_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yea_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o have_v prove_v they_o both_o will_v find_v it_o so_o many_o have_v prove_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o never_o yet_o find_v what_o comfort_n be_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n many_o have_v prove_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o yet_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a experience_n when_o bear_v out_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n a_o man_n that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n command_n have_v endure_v trouble_n and_o trial_n and_o have_v overcome_v temptation_n will_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o love_v these_o commandment_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o in_o ordinary_a temptation_n psal._n 19_o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n when_o they_o see_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o bear_v out_o itself_o and_o man_n that_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o such_o case_n they_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v they_o that_o confess_v it_o therefore_o embrace_v hearty_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n appeal_v to_o this_o experience_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o have_v not_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_n and_o esteem_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 6._o because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o value_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o enable_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o god_n on_o his_o word_n and_o law_n their_o use_n be_v more_o eminent_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o be_v value_v above_o ordinary_a comfort_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v not_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n they_o be_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o dear_a to_o we_o who_o have_v oblige_v we_o so_o much_o in_o christ_n who_o love_n they_o believe_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o word_n be_v whole_o appoint_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n command_n 1._o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v they_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o love_n a_o esteem_n will_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o 2._o delight_n in_o they_o for_o then_o all_o go_v on_o easy_o delight_n sweeten_v every_o thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o toilsome_a or_o tedious_a as_o fowl_v hunt_a fish_v delight_n never_o mind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o command_n be_v grievous_a be_v want_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n use_v 2._o show_v of_o what_o kind_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o do_v willing_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n that_o prescribe_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v our_o daily_a fail_n many_o do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o with_o a_o inward_a delight_n but_o out_o of_o custom_n or_o compulsion_n god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n till_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practice_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v grateful_a to_o obey_v and_o all_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a sermon_n liv._o psal._n cxix_o 48._o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o open_v one_o profession_n of_o david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v another_o he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o faculty_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o last_o argument_n his_o mind_n for_o here_o be_v meditation_n promise_v his_o heart_n for_o here_o be_v love_n assert_v his_o tongue_n for_o that_o be_v his_o original_a request_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o profession_n and_o here_o his_o hand_n his_o life_n my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 2._o a_o double_a effect_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 1._o lift_v up_o the_o palm_n or_o hand_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o various_a use_n 1._o for_o pray_v psal._n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n lam._n 2._o 19_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 10._o the_o deep_a utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a thence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 2._o for_o bless_v other_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o or_o for_o praising_n or_o bless_v god_n psal._n 134._o 2._o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 63._o 4._o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 3._o for_o swear_v or_o vow_v gen._n 22._o 14._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v swear_v so_o rev._n 10._o 5._o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v so_o of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 26._o therefore_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 4._o for_o set_v about_o any_o action_n especial_o of_o weight_n gen._n 41._o 22._o without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v attempt_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o psal._n 10._o 12._o arise_v o_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n forget_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v set_v to_o thy_o active_a hand_n for_o their_o assistance_n so_o heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n that_o be_v set_v active_o and_o vigorous_o about_o the_o christian_a task_n to_o this_o rank_n may_v be_v also_o refer_v what_o be_v say_v mat._n 6._o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n now_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a place_n 1._o pray_v for_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v they_o 2._o blessing_n god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o vow_v or_o promise_v under_o a_o oath_n a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o they_o but_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n to_o which_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v blessing_n swear_v be_v direct_v but_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o god_n but_o thy_o commandment_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o
come_n to_o they_o by_o chance_n they_o not_o only_o say_v good_a in_o general_n but_o who_o will_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o look_v after_o uncertain_a blessing_n so_o they_o look_v after_o a_o uncertain_a author_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v these_o they_o bless_v their_o heart_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o choice_n be_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o choose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o they_o shall_v have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n act._n 8._o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o shall_v have_v gorgeous_a apparel_n dainty_a fare_n substance_n enough_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o babe_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o degrade_v ourselves_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o threshold_n when_o they_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o lick_v only_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o footstool_n but_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o their_o foolish_a choice_n at_o death_n usual_o jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n then_o his_o heart_n will_v rave_v against_o he_o o_o fool_n madman_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o get_v this_o worldly_a pelf_n when_o he_o must_v go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o conscience_n of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v look_v after_o temporal_a thing_n when_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o what_o thought_n have_v they_o of_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a spirit_n carnal_a man_n think_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o glitter_v in_o the_o world_n o_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o godly_a to_o himself_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o go_v you_o curse_v when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o in_o psal._n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n o_o then_o how_o will_v conscience_n return_v upon_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v exercise_v upon_o it_o this_o will_v vex_v and_o gall_v they_o in_o hell_n with_o anxious_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v be_v signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o violent_a work_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o folly_n of_o choose_v perish_a vanity_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o question_n god_n put_v you_o to_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o commandment_n with_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o god_n be_v not_o your_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v uppermost_o in_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v your_o portion_n unless_o he_o be_v your_o chief_a good_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o enter_v into_o covenaâ—…t_n with_o god_n unless_o you_o subscribe_v to_o this_o main_a article_n again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n if_o a_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v god_n election_n or_o choose_v of_o you_o be_v manifest_v by_o your_o election_n or_o your_o choose_n of_o god_n for_o all_o god_n work_n leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v choose_v he_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n again_o you_o must_v have_v something_o for_o your_o portion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o sponge_n always_o thirst_v and_o seek_v of_o something_o from_o without_o to_o be_v fill_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n man_n be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n now_o of_o all_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o worth_a the_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v you_o complete_o bless_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o you_o have_v outward_a thing_n what_o have_v you_o for_o your_o conscience_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v fill_v up_o your_o affection_n they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o conscience_n your_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o inward_a grief_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o beside_o internal_a grace_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o you_o psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n what_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v this_o interest_n will_v give_v you_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n while_o other_o do_v but_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o of_o stream_n where_o they_o be_v muddy_a where_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o they_o run_v you_o go_v to_o the_o clear_a fountain_n alas_o other_o do_v but_o pluck_v the_o leave_n and_o flower_n but_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o very_a root_n itself_o the_o perpetual_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o comfort_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o again_o all_o other_o comfort_n grow_v upon_o this_o interest_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v this_o can_v supply_v you_o again_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o root_n but_o you_o have_v the_o root_n so_o that_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v this_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n yea_o this_o be_v that_o which_o season_n and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o they_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o offer_n 1_o chron._n 29._o what_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o fullness_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n other_o portion_n may_v turn_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o expose_v to_o envy_n and_o danger_n many_o a_o man_n be_v undo_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o portion_n but_o never_o any_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n pass_v by_o all_o other_o creature_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man._n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o himself_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
matter_n how_o come_v this_o deadness_n upon_o i_o isa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n enquirew_n hatâ—…s_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n that_o grow_v upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n only_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n when_o he_o beg_v for_o quicken_a he_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o david_n draw_v this_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v some_o other_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o request_n we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o better_v and_o improve_n we_o by_o it_o heb._n 2._o 11._o of_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa._n 27._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 105._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v stay_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n word_n when_o they_o have_v but_o such_o obscure_a hint_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o promise_n lie_v ah_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_o we_o shall_v say_v now_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o get_v a_o word_n act_n 27._o 25._o i_o believe_v god_n i_o may_v expect_v god_n will_v do_v thus_o for_o i_o when_o his_o word_n speak_v it_o everywhere_o then_o you_o may_v expostulate_v with_o god_n i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o lord_n as_o she_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o jewel_n ring_z and_o staff_z who_o be_v these_o so_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o god_n his_o promise_n who_o be_v these_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o mark_v david_n that_o be_v punctual_a with_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n sincere_a heart_n may_v plead_v promise_n with_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3_o lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n these_o may_v look_v up_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sermon_n cxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n acceptance_n than_o second_o instruction_n first_o he_o beg_v acceptation_n therein_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n object_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v this_o acceptation_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a kind_n they_o be_v free-will-offering_n and_o yet_o more_o express_a they_o be_v free-will-offering_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a service_n free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n imply_v praise_n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o render_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o according_o translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v disable_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v he_o second_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n instruction_n in_o his_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v both_o god_n statute_n and_o god_n providence_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n statute_n so_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o excite_v direct_a and_o assist_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n practical_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will._n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o corrective_a dispensation_n teach_v i_o he_o beg_v understanding_n and_o profit_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o first_o request_n which_o offer_v four_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n 2._o that_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v free-will-offering_n 3._o that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o proposition_n 1_o that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n suppose_v a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n all_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v every_o christian_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v their_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n like_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a conformity_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v all_o god_n people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 28._o 41._o so_o all_o christian_n they_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o general_o prepare_v by_o the_o anoint_v to_o their_o service_n before_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v none_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…annot_v
they_o at_o present_a but_o can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o death_n but_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disgrace_v or_o otherwise_o prejudice_v they_o nothing_o content_v the_o regenerate_v but_o the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v with_o as_o samuel_n by_o agag_n hew_v in_o piece_n therefore_o they_o study_v revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n four_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o hate_v it_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o abate_v and_o make_v remiss_a by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n can_v reign_v in_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o uncontrolled_a dominion_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o use_v 1_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v god_n child_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o hate_n sin_n some_o love_n it_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o they_o hate_v they_o hate_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v sin_n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o hate_v god_n messenger_n that_o do_v cry_v aloud_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v rub_v their_o sore_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micaiah_n he_o do_v never_o prophesy_v good_a of_o i_o they_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v reform_v they_o they_o hate_v god_n image_n in_o his_o saint_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o indeed_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v need_n look_v after_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n till_o a_o man_n hate_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o godliness_n so_o a_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n till_o he_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a put_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o it_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o there_o be_v a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o persuasion_n can_v easy_o move_v he_o nor_o example_n draw_v he_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o allurement_n that_o have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o straightway_o he_o follow_v she_o but_o they_o cast_v away_o sin_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o true_a distinctive_a note_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o by_o constraint_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n but_o regard_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o the_o dog_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o pail_n but_o fear_v the_o cudgel_n but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v sermon_n cxli_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o part_n i._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a ii_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o according_o two_o point_n doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o understand_v will_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wonderful_a doctr._n 2._o the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o readiness_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a first_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a as_o contain_v truth_n of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o effect_n as_o it_o produce_v effect_n rare_a and_o strange_a first_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o contain_v principle_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o contain_v rule_n of_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o invent_v nor_o understand_v unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v riddle_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n still_o it_o offer_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v with_o such_o exactness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a second_o what_o rare_a effect_n it_o produce_v where_o it_o be_v entertain_v it_o make_v a_o christian_a become_v a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v no_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o that_o woeful_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v joh._n 14._o 22._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o than_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o new_a estate_n peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o privilege_n great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v so_o be_v their_o heart_n ravish_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o also_o in_o give_v they_o such_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o a_o everlasting_a bless_a estate_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o happiness_n which_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o but_o every_o day_n they_o must_v fall_v a_o wonder_v anew_o and_o all_o this_o wrought_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 19_o as_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o deliverance_n when_o chain_n and_o gate_n and_o bar_n do_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o act_v 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o may_v every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n stand_v wonder_v when_o he_o consider_v how_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n all_o this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n see_v in_o inward_a experience_n than_o in_o outward_a in_o convert_v comfort_v quicken_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o this_o internal_a power_n eph._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 5._o 15._o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a from_o slander_n that_o may_v endanger_v their_o life_n and_o credit_n so_o ver_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n from_o their_o bitter_a reproach_n therefore_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o then_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v boldness_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o baalam_n that_o will_v hire_v god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o curse_v his_o people_n hasty_a appeal_n to_o god_n in_o our_o passion_n and_o revengeful_a humour_n be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o sarah_n appeal_v gen._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o david_n appeal_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 15._o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v judge_n and_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o justice_n in_o david_n appeal_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o saul_n than_o in_o sarahs_n appeal_n in_o the_o case_n between_o she_o and_o abraham_n it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o for_o she_o if_o god_n have_v take_v she_o at_o her_o word_n it_o show_v that_o even_a god_n child_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o private_a passion_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o our_o person_n when_o yet_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o israelite_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n judge_n 20._o but_o there_o be_v once_o and_o again_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a cause_n otherwise_o god_n will_v plead_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o before_o he_o will_v plead_v our_o controversy_n against_o our_o enemy_n jer._n 2._o 35._o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n will_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n we_o think_v god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v first_o plead_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o so_o hos._n 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v also_o a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o do_n will_v he_o recompense_v he_o though_o god_n may_v approve_v what_o be_v right_a in_o worship_n and_o profession_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o shameful_a disorder_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_v in_o his_o people_n 3._o let_v we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n with_o confidence_n with_o earnestness_n 1._o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o humble_a and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a against_o their_o oppressor_n psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n be_v party_n with_o you_o not_o against_o you_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o mean_n faith_n shall_v support_v we_o when_o sense_n yield_v little_a comfort_n and_o hope_n he_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v your_o cause_n and_o deliver_v your_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o though_o the_o way_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o you_o and_o god_n seem_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o a_o while_n 2._o earnest_o oh_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o the_o church_n suit_n if_o you_o be_v zion_n friend_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v share_n and_o lot_n with_o god_n people_n awaken_v he_o by_o your_o incessant_a cry_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o malign_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 35._o 23._o stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o awake_v to_o my_o judgement_n even_o unto_o my_o cause_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o long_a suit_n depend_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o enemy_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v determine_v it_o and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_o and_o what_o be_v wrong_n second_o he_o beg_v god_n in_o the_o text_n to_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a word_n for_o goel_n redeemer_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransom_v i_o here_o he_o crave_v that_o as_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o his_o person_n doctrine_n we_o may_v beg_v a_o deliverance_n or_o a_o release_n from_o our_o trouble_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o out_o of_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n what_o have_v he_o be_v do_v all_o along_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o he_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n joseph_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37._o 21._o and_o reuben_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n peter_n from_o prison_n act_v 12._o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n how_o come_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v out_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o can_v do_v it_o again_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v he_o much_o labour_n psal._n 68_o 2._o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o refer_v your_o deliverance_n to_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o thoughtful_a about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o temporal_a adversity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o god_n have_v his_o time_n we_o may_v see_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o unthankful_a and_o froward_a generation_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o so_o much_o anger_n numb_a 14._o 22_o 23._o because_o all_o those_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o jer._n 29._o 31_o 32._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n because_o that_o shemaiah_n have_v prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o send_v he_o not_o and_o he_o cause_v you_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v shemaiah_n the_o nehelamite_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o dwell_v among_o this_o people_n neither_o shall_v he_o behold_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v more_o break_v and_o afflict_v first_o deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v oh_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
keep_v their_o father_n command_n jer._n 35._o set_a pot_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o our_o father_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o drink_v wine_n their_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o we_o be_v live_v will_v you_o that_o be_v son_n renounce_v god_n and_o side_n with_o the_o devil_n party_n and_o commit_v sin_n you_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v show_v such_o love_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o his_o example_n to_o his_o merit_n christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o bind_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v then_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o death_n and_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n you_o seek_v to_o make_v void_a the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v sin_n and_o beside_o you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v down_o you_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o cheap_a thing_n when_o you_o despise_v grace_n and_o holiness_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a you_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o pattern_n you_o shall_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o v_o 5._o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o shall_v discover_v what_o a_o holy_a person_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o your_o conversation_n now_o will_v you_o dishonour_v he_o what_o a_o strange_a christ_n will_v you_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o name_n be_v upon_o you_o will_v you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n the_o spirit_n a_o grief_n to_o he_o his_o great_a and_o first_o work_n be_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 5._o you_o forget_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v pass_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o your_o old_a sin_n when_o you_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o constant_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o check_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a his_o personal_a operation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o self_n it_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o you_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o thy_o duty_n but_o to_o thy_o nature_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v monstrous_a for_o the_o egg_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o brood_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o kite_n to_o come_v from_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o hen_n it_o be_v as_o unnatural_a a_o production_n for_o a_o new-creature_n to_o sin_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o uncomely_a and_o unsuitable_a do_v not_o dishonour_v your_o high_a birth_n 3._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o will_v encroach_v further_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n insensible_o and_o be_v habituate_v in_o we_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n or_o redeem_v ourselves_o from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o go_v on_o from_o little_a to_o little_a and_o get_v strength_n by_o multiply_a act_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v beware_v of_o gross_a sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n say_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o more_o of_o deliberation_n and_o will_n there_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o foul_a consider_v foul_a sin_n be_v a_o blot_n that_o will_v stick_v long_o by_o we_o see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v david_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n why_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o david_n fail_v you_o read_v of_o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n we_o read_v of_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o feign_v himself_o mad_a in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o philistine_n we_o read_v of_o his_o injustice_n to_o mephibosheth_n his_o fond_a affection_n to_o absolom_n his_o indulgence_n to_o amnon_n we_o read_v of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n which_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o thousand_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o these_o be_v great_a fail_n but_o these_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n leave_v a_o scar_n and_o blot_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o wash_v off_o three_o bewaren_a of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n three_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o sin_n culpa_fw-la reatus_fw-la macula_fw-la there_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n when_o the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n or_o blot_n be_v continue_v upon_o we_o 1._o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v when_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v repeat_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o again_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o a_o bone_n often_o break_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o before_o the_o breach_n be_v well_o make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o lot_z double_v his_o incest_n to_o venture_v once_o and_o again_o be_v very_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o guilt_n do_v continue_v upon_o a_o man_n till_o serious_a and_o solemn_a repentance_n till_o we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n though_o a_o man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o act_n never_o commit_v it_o more_o yet_o unless_o he_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a remorse_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o a_o repent_a way_n the_o guilt_n continue_v if_o we_o confess_v he_o speak_v to_o believer_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o otherwise_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o macula_fw-la the_o blot_n by_o which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o sin_n continue_v until_o we_o use_v serious_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o any_o lust_n that_o lust_n must_v be_v more_o mortify_v for_o instance_n jonah_n he_o repent_v for_o forsake_v his_o call_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o the_o sin_n break_v out_o again_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o root_n what_o be_v that_o his_o pride_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v lance_n the_o sore_a and_o discover_v the_o root_n and_o core_n of_o it_o before_o all_o will_v be_v well_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o the_o eruption_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a act_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o be_v not_o take_v off_o judge_n 16._o 2._o samson_n love_v a_o woman_n of_o gaza_n and_o she_o have_v betray_v he_o but_o by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o save_v his_o life_n possible_o upon_o that_o experience_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o that_o woman_n i_o but_o the_o root_n remain_v therefore_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o another_o woman_n with_o delilah_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v do_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v the_o guilt_n that_o that_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o omission_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o the_o blot_n also_o do_v not_o remain_v upon_o you_o by_o not_o search_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o second_o note_n be_v they_o walk_z in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n not_o only_o avoid_v of_o sin_n but_o practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v employ_v observe_v doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a
cherish_v and_o dandle_v it_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o it_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v his_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o trouble_n when_o corruption_n get_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o king_n warn_v a_o city_n of_o traitor_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o message_n but_o willing_o give_v they_o harbour_v and_o entertainment_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v disaffect_v to_o he_o to_o cherish_v a_o sin_n after_o warning_n be_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n 3._o conatu_fw-la in_o endeavour_n we_o must_v keep_v all_o conatu_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la eventu_fw-la it_o be_v our_o labour_n though_o not_o our_o success_n those_o that_o dispense_v with_o any_o commandment_n voluntary_o and_o willing_o have_v never_o yet_o learned_a the_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n 2_o king_n 5._o 17_o 18._o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v satan_n some_o allowance_n to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v something_o wherein_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v and_o expect_v favour_n in_o fashion_n custom_n way_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v all_o though_o the_o success_n be_v not_o answerable_a a_o mariner_n that_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o wind_n yet_o prove_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n to_o make_v his_o port._n a_o man_n that_o will_v sit_v warm_a shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yet_o the_o wind_n will_v creep_v in_o though_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o open_a passage_n for_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n take_v away_o one_o and_o all_o fall_v to_o piece_n jam._n 2._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v if_o man_n may_v pick_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n have_v also_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o argument_n hold_v do_v one_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o will_v enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o col._n 1._o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a he_o that_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v not_o to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n 2._o because_o in_o conversion_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o observe_v all_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a principle_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n impartial_o to_o all_o god_n infuse_v all_o grace_n together_o not_o one_o particular_a only_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o grace_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o suit_n with_o every_o point_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o resist_v every_o sin_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v a_o newborn_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o not_o the_o strength_n and_o bulk_n so_o every_o christian_a in_o regeneration_n man_n may_v be_v bear_v without_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n never_o come_v out_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a at_o first_o but_o it_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v well_o then_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o be_v to_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o out_o of_o their_o call_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o among_o infidel_n and_o with_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o call_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o spread_v his_o beam_n every_o where_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o light_n or_o as_o the_o line_n run_v from_o the_o centre_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o circumference_n so_o do_v grace_n distil_v itself_o in_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n 3._o a_o christian_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o degree_n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o part_n what_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o part_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o any_o growth_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v without_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n this_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o future_a growth_n he_o be_v a_o maim_a man_n still_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o part_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n he_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n you_o can_v be_v present_v as_o perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o 4._o they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v all_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v any_o but_o where_o profit_n or_o lust_n require_v it_o they_o will_v break_v all_o as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o but_o one_o command_v stick_v with_o he_o be_v please_v with_o herodias_n and_o the_o dance_a damsel_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n keep_v but_o your_o passion_n a_o foot_n or_o your_o lust_n a_o foot_n or_o your_o worldliness_n a_o foot_n and_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o further_o one_o sin_n keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n allow_v but_o one_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o will_v undermine_v all_o and_o become_v thy_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o one_o leak_n may_v sink_v a_o ship_n a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n you_o never_o total_o renounce_v satan_n government_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o keep_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a fall_v to_o his_o share_n use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v one_o duty_n excuse_v another_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o that_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o duty_n and_o other_o from_o duty_n to_o sin_n that_o antedate_n or_o post-date_n indulgence_n 1._o those_o that_o antedate_n that_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o evil_a course_n by_o their_o duty_n as_o when_o man_n allow_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a carnal_a practice_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o after-repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o man_n shall_v distemper_v the_o body_n by_o excess_n and_o then_o hope_v to_o amend_v all_o by_o give_v themselves_o a_o vomit_n or_o contract_v a_o sickness_n voluntary_o because_o they_o will_v take_v physic_n certain_o man_n will_v not_o sin_v so_o free_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o promise_n of_o future_a reformation_n 2._o that_o post-date_n they_o go_v from_o duty_n to_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v commit_v a_o sin_n upon_o that_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n iosiah_n breach_n with_o god_n be_v after_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 20._o even_a god_n child_n take_v the_o more_o carnal_a liberty_n because_o of_o their_o duty_n 2d_o use_n be_v trial._n have_v we_o this_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n this_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o constant_a desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o eph._n 5._o 17._o wherefore_o be_v
at_o our_o best_a we_o be_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o still_o we_o be_v mutable_a though_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v with_o evidence_n and_o back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o a_o resolution_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o rational_a conviction_n and_o moral_a suasion_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o bottom_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v moral_a sincerity_n such_o a_o resolution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o god_n law_n they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n but_o there_o want_v a_o renew_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o those_o captain_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n ch_n 42._o 5._o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n certain_o he_o have_v abomination_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n mention_v that_o cruelty_n of_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o suppose_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o still_o we_o be_v very_o changeable_a creature_n in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n you_o will_v find_v he_o commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o david_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v plot_v lust_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o lie_v in_o that_o stupid_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n which_o have_v such_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n shall_v be_v so_o fainthearted_a at_o a_o damosel_n question_n so_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulse_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v keep_v close_o to_o our_o work_n while_o the_o influence_n continue_v but_o afterward_o how_o cold_a and_o dead_a do_v man_n grow_v as_o vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n at_o night_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o dew_n the_o people_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n mighty_a forward_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v whole_a cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o what_o say_v david_n o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a frame_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o our_o self_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v his_o ephesian_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o might_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n now_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o portion_n and_o play_v the_o prodigal_n but_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o embezil_v it_o or_o forget_v god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a when_o the_o prodigal_n get_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v from_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o our_o daily_a necessity_n do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o lie_v unfrequented_a god_n keep_v the_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o need_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n many_o time_n give_v the_o will_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n sometime_o god_n give_v sâ—…ire_a a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n to_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o will_n he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v posse_fw-la to_o be_v able_a not_o such_o a_o lively_a performance_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v give_v the_o will_n where_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o paul_n certain_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o convince_a but_o as_o a_o renew_a man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o deed_n find_v presuppose_v search_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n into_o action_n we_o can_v tell_v peter_n have_v his_o resolution_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v they_o good_a what_o a_o poor_a weakling_n be_v peter_n putabat_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v will_v say_v austin_n john_n 13._o 37._o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o willing_a spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o weak_a flesh_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v lean_v upon_o resent_v disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n when_o your_o resolution_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a frame_n resolution_n be_v needful_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o self-confidence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 2._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o it_o discover_v itself_o 1._o partly_o thus_o by_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_n and_o warrant_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v their_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o tempt_v god_n but_o trust_v to_o themselves_o peter_n will_v be_v venture_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o cautelous_a fear_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la in_o his_o way_n not_o in_o praecipit_fw-la iis_fw-la when_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v those_o mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n or_o comfort_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o supply_v a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o depend_v will_v be_v always_o wait_v for_o his_o dole_n at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v regular_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n way_n they_o who_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n hear_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o need_v not_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v more_o arbitrary_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o
in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o utmost_a end_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o learn_v out_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o concern_v believer_n to_o study_v that_o wherein_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n second_o subjective_o and_o so_o again_o god_n be_v bless_v either_o in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n 1._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v again_o for_o so_o god_n be_v bless_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o bless_a in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o contentment_n blessedness_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n i_o will_v open_v that_o place_n by_o and_o by_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n now_o how_o be_v god_n bless_v in_o himself_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o attribute_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o content_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v neither_o need_n nor_o desire_v the_o creature_n for_o any_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o we_o or_o more_o short_o god_n blessedness_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o delight_v in_o himself_o mark_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o god_n use_v we_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v we_o as_o we_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o we_o use_v it_o for_o another_o so_z uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la differ_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o enjoy_v the_o end_n god_n use_v the_o creature_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o know_v himself_o in_o love_v himself_o in_o delight_v in_o himself_o but_o how_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n either_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v bless_v have_v enough_o for_o himself_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o for_o we_o too_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o say_v if_o god_n find_v satisfaction_n enough_o in_o himself_o our_o soul_n sure_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o pottle_n or_o great_a measure_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n or_o a_o lesser_a measure_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v a_o prince_n and_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o that_o estate_n will_v satisfy_v a_o beggar_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o sure_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o as_o empty_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v of_o this_o fullness_n in_o god_n way_n or_o again_o thus_o if_o god_n be_v bless_v we_o have_v need_v to_o inquire_v after_o his_o statute_n for_o these_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o god_n blessedness_n how_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a enough_o 1._o how_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o our_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n have_v a_o influence_n that_o way_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o rich_a trade_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o gain_n every_o one_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n and_o art_n of_o his_o get_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v it_o god_n be_v eternal_o bless_v therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a however_o our_o prejudices_fw-la darken_v it_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o gloomy_a life_n now_o ignorance_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v bless_v will_v certain_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o statute_n prize_v his_o word_n for_o by_o that_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v engage_v god_n love_v himself_o and_o act_n for_o himself_o and_o pursue_v his_o own_o glory_n now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n we_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n with_o god_n man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n it_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sour_a and_o austere_a face_n sure_o god_n love_v a_o pleasant_a life_n whoever_o be_v miserable_a he_o have_v a_o full_a contentment_n do_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n want_v true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n who_o shall_v have_v happiness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o now_o when_o we_o learn_v god_n statute_n we_o come_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o love_a himself_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v as_o god_n live_v to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o out_o utmost_a end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_o bless_v as_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o himself_o 2._o god_n be_v active_o bless_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n he_o be_v not_o only_a blessedness_n itself_o but_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o creature_n especial_o his_o saint_n he_o fill_v all_o create_v thing_n with_o his_o blessedness_n psal._n 145._o 16._o thou_o openesâ—…_n thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n these_o be_v vessel_n into_o which_o god_n be_v still_o pour_v more_o until_o they_o be_v complete_o fill_v up_o now_o this_o communicativeness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n without_o any_o irk_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n or_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n this_o be_v often_o urge_v in_o this_o case_n his_o communicativeness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n thou_o be_v bountiful_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o bounty_n to_o i_o the_o same_o again_o v_o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n every_o good_a the_o more_o good_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n blessedness_n that_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o giving-hand_n act_v 20._o 35._o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o which_o he_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n formal_o indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o evangelist_n only_o there_o we_o may_v
see_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o fullness_n upon_o such_o free_a term_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n be_v active_o bless_v 2._o god_n be_v passive_o bless_v as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o we_o or_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n from_o we_o for_o his_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o word_n by_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v express_v praise_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v both_o in_o psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o praise_n relate_v to_o god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o benefit_n his_o work_n declare_v his_o excellency_n but_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n they_o bless_v he_o they_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o he_o rev._n 5._o 13._o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o why_o blessing_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v for_o open_v the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v v_o 9_o so_o david_n here_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v i_o bless_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v teach_v i_o still_o that_o i_o may_v ever_o bless_v thou_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n well_o then_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o compellation_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o six_o proposition_n i._o that_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o blessed_a enough_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v bless_v enough_o in_o himself_o rom._n 9_o 6._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n ps._n 16._o 2._o my_o righteousness_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o he_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o injury_n if_o there_o can_v result_v any_o one_o happiness_n to_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n soon_o what_o hinder_v he_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n man_n or_o angel_n god_n be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o the_o divine_a person_n take_v infinite_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o each_o other_o as_o their_o rejoice_v be_v express_v prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o god_n have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o god_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n all_o in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n the_o world_n be_v uphold_v as_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o arch_n by_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o interest_n we_o need_v one_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o great_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o labour_n their_o service_n the_o mean_a part_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o body_n but_o now_o god_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o and_o he_o receive_v nothing_o back_o again_o as_o the_o fountain_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v need_n of_o the_o fountain_n the_o sun_n fill_v the_o lap_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o blessing_n and_o the_o earth_n return_v nothing_o but_o vapour_n that_o obscure_v its_o beam_n rather_o than_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o brightness_n god_n he_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n especial_o his_o saint_n with_o blessing_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o again_o ii_o though_o god_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a consideration_n which_o do_v advance_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o to_o we_o that_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o so_o ready_o and_o free_o 1._o that_o to_o we_o who_o can_v neither_o hurt_v he_o nor_o help_v he_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o what_o a_o poor_a sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o what_o will_v god_n lose_v if_o we_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v if_o all_o be_v save_v he_o will_v lose_v no_o more_o by_o we_o than_o a_o bounteous_a man_n do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n and_o maim_a person_n which_o live_v upon_o his_o expense_n and_o charge_n wherein_o can_v we_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n 2._o herein_o lie_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o when_o god_n have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o he_o give_v we_o himself_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n he_o scatter_v and_o shed_v abroad_o some_o common_a influence_n upon_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o we_o he_o give_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v he_o but_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o when_o our_o happiness_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o consider_v we_o enjoy_v god_n two_o way_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o one_o proper_a to_o this_o world_n the_o other_o to_o the_o next_o 1._o mediate_o we_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o secondary_a mean_n or_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o creature_n between_o he_o and_o we_o thus_o in_o common_a mercy_n when_o he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o sun_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v blessing_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 21_o 22._o whatever_o one_o creature_n afford_v to_o another_o it_o have_v it_o first_o from_o god_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a hollow-pipe_n through_o which_o the_o blessing_n run_v and_o it_o pass_v from_o pipe_n to_o pipe_n god_n pour_v out_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n pour_v out_o their_o influence_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v up_o into_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o by_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n israel_n have_v his_o refreshment_n so_o still_o from_o pipe_n to_o pipe_n be_v the_o blessing_n convey_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o for_o special_a mercy_n we_o have_v they_o by_o degree_n life_n comfort_n grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o supply_v we_o at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n but_z 2._o immediate_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o he_o when_o we_o be_v immediate_o present_a with_o god_n and_o have_v immediate_a influence_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o he_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o dispenser_n and_o the_o dispensation_n there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o his_o face_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o immediate_a influence_n and_o virtue_n do_v pass_v out_o from_o he_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n rev._n 21._o 22._o but_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n
knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o when_o these_o live_a water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spring_n there_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v get_v the_o riches_n of_o understanding_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o prov._n 16._o 23._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learning_n to_o his_o lip_n when_o our_o speech_n have_v weight_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o argue_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n at_o every_o draught_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o it_o than_o silver_n so_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v out_o gracious_a discourse_n it_o argue_v a_o treasure_n and_o stock_n within_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o we_o use_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o what_o we_o love_v admire_v and_o affect_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v occupy_v about_o such_o thing_n john_n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n all_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o savour_v of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o earthiness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o false_a teacher_n they_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n all_o their_o teach_n do_v savour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o both_o place_n give_v this_o general_a truth_n what_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o argue_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v declare_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 6._o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v not_o suck_v do_v soon_o grow_v dry_a but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v milk_v out_o and_o draw_v the_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o communicate_v by_o discourse_n truth_n be_v lay_v more_o in_o view_n we_o find_v in_o any_o art_n of_o common_a learning_n the_o more_o we_o confer_v about_o thing_n with_o other_o the_o more_o understanding_n we_o get_v ourselves_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o alm_n it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a alm_n as_o plain_a experience_n show_v by_o water_v and_o refresh_v other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o divide_n solomon_n compare_v conference_n to_o the_o whet_v iron_n upon_o iron_n the_o more_o one_o iron_n be_v whet_v upon_o another_o both_o be_v sharpen_v so_o by_o conference_n our_o gift_n be_v increase_v earthly_a good_n the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v out_o we_o have_v the_o less_o in_o view_n and_o visible_a appearance_n though_o god_n can_v increase_v they_o but_o now_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o very_o give_v out_o to_o other_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unprofitableness_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o converse_v for_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 1._o in_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o do_v no_o good_a there_o in_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n to_o one_o another_o sure_o every_o relation_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o you_o will_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o your_o master_n use_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o both_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o member_n of_o every_o family_n shall_v be_v help_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o what_o busy_a diligence_n do_v a_o idolatrous_a family_n carry_v on_o their_o way_n and_o their_o course_n see_v jer._n 7._o 18._o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v quicken_a and_o inflame_v one_o another_o father_n child_n husband_n wife_n all_o find_v some_o employment_n or_o other_o about_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n o_o that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o and_o zealous_a and_o helpful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o train_n and_o set_v our_o family_n a_o work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n christian_n shall_v reason_v thus_o what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o make_v i_o a_o father_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n every_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o by_o your_o mean_n they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a not_o only_o for_o their_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v how_o little_a do_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o eman_n be_v put_v to_o we_o luke_n 24._o 17._o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n have_v you_o by_o the_o way_n what_o cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a general_o our_o discourse_n be_v either_o 1._o profane_a and_o sinful_a there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o rot_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n rot_a discourse_n argue_v a_o rot_a heart_n or_o 2._o idle_n and_o vain_a as_o foolish_a tale_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o to_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o vain_a compliment_n though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o 36._o or_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o or_o we_o please_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o frothy_a flash_n of_o a_o wanton_a wit_n and_o jest_v that_o be_v not_o convenient_a which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v ephes._n 5._o 4._o the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o the_o wittiness_n but_o in_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o which_o be_v aristotle_n virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n with_o paul_n foolish_a jest_a you_o shall_v rather_o be_v refresh_v one_o another_o with_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o but_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o move_v laughter_n all_o this_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o wonderful_a and_o precious_a benefit_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o he_o come_v into_o company_n therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v vain_a discourse_n or_o 3._o we_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n or_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o that_o wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o not_o be_v idle_a only_o but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o merchant_n or_o one_o
16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n not_o only_a heaven_n hereafter_o but_o long_a life_n here_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o benefit_n a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v till_o ripe_a for_o god_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o prov._n 16._o 31._o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n paul_n the_o age_a it_o give_v many_o advantage_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o those_o that_o employ_v it_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mercy_n as_o it_o afford_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n eccles._n 8._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o at_o noonday_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o preparation_n or_o expectation_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o speedy_a death_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n he_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v maintain_v in_o life_n and_o without_o which_o all_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o as_o the_o impress_n be_v retain_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o water_n than_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v on_o when_o god_n suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n all_o do_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o sustain_v it_o or_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n hang_v upon_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n a_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o can_v undo_v the_o world_n so_o act_v 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v draw_v breath_n without_o he_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o pipe_n have_v no_o breath_n but_o what_o the_o musician_n put_v into_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v without_o this_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o god_n do_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n his_o almighty_a grasp_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o job_n 6._o 9_o let_v he_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o kind_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o people_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v against_o all_o the_o danger_n wherewith_o it_o be_v assault_v god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 36._o 6._o he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o man_n much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o preserve_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v more_o intensive_o exercise_v about_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o most_o of_o all_o about_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o satan_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o exercise_n job_n first_o his_o person_n be_v exempt_v job_n 1._o 12._o upon_o himself_o put_v not_o forth_o thy_o hand_n next_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 6._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o invisible_a guard_n and_o hedge_n round_o about_o he_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o assault_n he_o can_v find_v a_o gap_n and_o breach_n till_o god_n open_v it_o to_o he_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v we_o how_o much_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o prolong_v our_o life_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a bounty_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o strict_a remunerative_a justice_n but_o his_o kind_a love_n and_o tender_a mercy_n the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o 1._o we_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n 1._o we_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 35._o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n whatever_o god_n do_v for_o creature_n he_o do_v it_o free_o because_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v or_o preingage_v by_o we_o in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v impetrare_fw-la but_o not_o mereri_fw-la obtain_v it_o by_o covenant_n not_o challenge_v by_o desert_n therefore_o god_n confer_v as_o free_o as_o he_o creat_v 2._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n for_o temporal_a life_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n none_o of_o god_n mercy_n can_v simple_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a whatever_o come_v from_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v as_o a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a king_n yet_o in_o comparison_n between_o the_o blessing_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o the_o other_o great_a temporal_a life_n with_o its_o appendage_n compare_v with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o least_o mercy_n god_n give_v life_n to_o the_o plant_n to_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o and_o our_o deserve_n come_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o be_v find_v want_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o life_n it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n by_o sin_n death_n way-layed_n we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n against_o we_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o still_o we_o continue_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o every_o day_n provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pardoning-mercy_n that_o continue_v we_o every_o moment_n of_o this_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o sickness_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n for_o then_o the_o old_a bond_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v forgiveness_n and_o remission_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a as_o psal._n 78._o 38._o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v call_v a_o remission_n improper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o a_o destroy_n the_o sinner_n present_o and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sinner_n but_o from_o god_n pity_n over_o he_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a pardon_n renew_v at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o be_v
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
the_o godly_a shall_v smother_v their_o grief_n and_o not_o go_v to_o god_n with_o it_o their_o sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a ease_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o open_v our_o mind_n prayer_n have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o and_o mark_v the_o event_n the_o woman_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a etc._n etc._n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o but_o vent_v and_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n without_o expectation_n of_o relief_n much_o more_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n elsewhere_o from_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o evil_a course_n 1._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o many_o trouble_v the_o creature_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o woe_n but_o the_o principal_a party_n be_v god_n strike_v in_o with_o he_o and_o you_o stop_v the_o mischief_n at_o the_o head_n pro._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o other_o trouble_v god_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a hand_n as_o sickness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n our_o business_n then_o lie_v not_o with_o the_o creature_n in_o sickness_n not_o with_o physician_n first_o but_o with_o god_n in_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n before_o god_n let_v we_o out_o he_o be_v our_o party_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n when_o he_o whip_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o physician_n they_o be_v either_o stupid_a or_o desperate_a affliction_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o as_o after_o jonah_n now_o that_o trouble_n which_o chase_v we_o to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sanctify_a trouble_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o relief_n from_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n peradventure_o there_o be_v hope_n lam._n 3._o 29._o now_o this_o hope_n be_v from_o god_n power_n and_o will._n 1._o his_o power_n god_n can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n other_o thing_n give_v we_o life_n but_o as_o water_n scald_v when_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o heat_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v help_v we_o god_n be_v the_o great_a quickener_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2._o his_o will_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v before_o god_n but_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n for_o be_v be_v pitiful_a a_o beggar_n will_v uncover_v his_o sore_n to_o move_v your_o bowel_n so_o many_o time_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a afflict_a person_n can_v bring_v for_o himself_o be_v lament_v his_o case_n to_o god_n how_o discourage_v he_o be_v and_o apt_a to_o faint_v as_o david_n represent_v his_o case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n but_o mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o emptiness_n weakness_n nothingness_n or_o empty_v of_o self-conceit_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n 3._o still_o the_o hope_n increase_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n levit._fw-la 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o they_o be_v correct_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n 4._o there_o be_v far_a hope_n when_o we_o can_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o discouragement_n christ_n question_n to_o the_o man_n long_o possess_v be_v mark_n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n power_n be_v exercise_v when_o glorify_v by_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 5._o when_o we_o submit_v to_o whatmay_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n carnal_a prayer_n though_o never_o so_o earnest_a fail_v when_o we_o be_v too_o earnest_a upon_o our_o private_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o fancy_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n use_v in_o deep_a calamity_n run_v to_o god_n lay_v forth_o your_o case_n feel_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n trust_v to_o his_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n without_o obtrude_a your_o model_n upon_o god_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o speed_v take_v heed_n 1._o of_o a_o stupid_a carelessness_n under_o the_o rod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o summons_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o come_v before_o he_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o sport_v away_o our_o trouble_n without_o look_v after_o god_n comfort_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a security_n jer._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v sword_n nor_o famine_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o despondency_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o open_v your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n or_o way_n of_o deliverance_n lust_n be_v vehement_a but_o the_o more_o you_o seek_v the_o more_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o issue_n psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o david_n supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o where_o observe_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o 2._o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o which_o note_v either_o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n the_o restore_n or_o put_v life_n into_o his_o affair_n 1._o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n quicken_v i_o revive_v i_o or_o restore_v life_n to_o i_o again_o and_o this_o either_o by_o outward_a deliverance_n so_o quicken_a be_v use_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o deep_a trouble_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o deliverance_n a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n or_o recovery_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o
do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
he_o have_v begin_v phil._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n most_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o all_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o show_v god_n concurrence_n towards_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n he_o use_v these_o word_n make_v you_o perfect_a that_o note_v the_o addition_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v yet_o want_v establish_v you_o that_o note_n defend_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o strengthen_v you_o that_o be_v give_v you_o power_n for_o action_n or_o ability_n for_o work_v and_o settle_v you_o that_o be_v to_o fasten_v the_o root_n more_o and_o more_o all_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o tree_n look_v as_o a_o tree_n grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o nip_a of_o the_o weather_n and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o injury_n from_o beast_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o sap_n spring_v forth_o and_o become_v fruitful_a so_o the_o lord_n settle_v you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o act_n grace_n in_o habit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v actuate_v and_o direct_v about_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n actuate_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v implant_v draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v apply_v that_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n set_v it_o a-work_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o direct_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n take_v we_o into_o favour_n then_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o and_o perfect_v it_o root_n it_o in_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o then_o as_o to_o the_o act_n he_o do_v excite_v and_o strengthen_v we_o second_o the_o use_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o strength_n from_o god_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o uses_n for_o do_v for_o suffer_v and_o for_o conflict_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o conflict_n as_o our_o necessity_n be_v many_o so_o must_v our_o strength_n be_v 1._o strength_n to_o perform_v duty_n weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n will_v soon_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o new_a force_n and_o a_o new_a quicken_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o any_o fervour_n and_o motion_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o soon_o discompose_v when_o we_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v ourselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n we_o shall_v find_v fetter_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o soul._n therefore_o god_n work_n must_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o god_n strength_n 2._o strength_n for_o bear_v of_o burden_n with_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o col._n 1._o 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o our_o affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a god_n child_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v have_v their_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v many_o burden_n upon_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o need_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o patience_n there_o will_v be_v trouble_n now_o a_o heavy_a burden_n need_v have_v good_a shoulder_n we_o pray_v for_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 3._o strength_n for_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v break_v through_o temptation_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o trowel_n but_o the_o sword_n we_o can_v think_v to_o discharge_v duty_n or_o bear_v affliction_n without_o a_o battle_n and_o conflict_n therefore_o we_o need_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o conflict_n he_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o traitor_n that_o work_v within_o man_n which_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n lie_v hide_v and_o by_o worldly_a thing_n seek_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o cross_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a needs_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o for_o every_o way_n will_v the_o devil_n be_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o conflict_n be_v either_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o must_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v weaken_v grace_n then_o to_o disturb_v our_o comfort_n if_o not_o to_o deny_v god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o temptation_n until_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n wearisome_a till_o we_o call_v our_o condition_n into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v so_o be_v comfort_n neh._n 8._o 11._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o what_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v strengthen_v i_o and_o how_o this_o be_v give_v out_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n convey_v this_o strength_n to_o the_o soul_n how_o suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n to_o our_o temper_n to_o our_o employment_n three_o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o do_v all_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n nor_o stand_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n supply_v new_a strength_n not_o by_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o own_o resolution_n for_o these_o will_v soon_o fail_v for_o david_n be_v under_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v what_o uphold_v he_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o i_o be_v mighty_o shake_v all_o purpose_n of_o hold_v on_o of_o godliness_n be_v even_o go_v but_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n in_o themselves_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a vanish_v thing_n faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o themselves_o will_v soon_o vanish_v rev._n 3._o 2._o be_v watchful_a strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v these_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o renew_a strength_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o our_o preservation_n i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o order_n we_o have_v this_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o general_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o person_n work_v the_o father_n his_o act_n be_v judicial_a eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o issue_v the_o grant_n that_o such_o soul_n come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o petition_v relief_n shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o god_n the_o son_n have_v buy_v this_o strength_n for_o we_o and_o he_o intercede_v for_o constant_a supply_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ._n christ_n put_v in_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
god_n on_o our_o part_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o be_v causal_n because_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v it_o god_n only_o can_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o loath_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n must_v enlarge_v from_o first_o to_o last_o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o act_n he_o plant_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o delight_n and_o then_o excite_v and_o quicken_v they_o to_o act_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o it_o begin_v before_o we_o can_v fly_v we_o must_v get_v wing_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o then_o quicken_a of_o the_o habit_n the_o exciting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o action_n the_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o first_o inclination_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n he_o give_v to_o will_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inclination_n 1_o king_n 8._o 58._o that_o he_o may_v incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o deed_n the_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n act._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o god_n for_o that_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n and_o so_o col._n 4._o 3._o he_o beg_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o door_n shut_v until_o god_n open_v it_o we_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n without_o god_n concurrence_n use._n whenever_o you_o will_v undertake_v for_o god_n get_v god_n first_o to_o undertake_v for_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v isa_n 38._o 14._o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o let_v every_o earnest_a prayer_n beaccompany_v with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n and_o let_v every_o serious_a purpose_n be_v accompany_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o here_o lord_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n ay_o but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n we_o must_v suspend_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o method_n we_o shall_v use_v first_o engage_v god_n by_o prayer_n then_o engage_v our_o heart_n by_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o our_o own_o strength_n yet_o we_o may_v resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n and_o aught_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o duty_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v promise_v what_o be_v due_a but_o not_o presume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v carry_v our_o purpose_n without_o god_n as_o to_o the_o event_n they_o speak_v conditional_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n but_o as_o god_n will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o resolution_n immutable_o faithful_o needs_o more_o strength_n than_o their_o own_o they_o resolve_v as_o to_o work_v but_o as_o to_o event_n they_o suspend_v that_o they_o know_v their_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o thing_n unless_o god_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v own_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o work_n so_o they_o promise_v obedience_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v own_v he_o a_o saviour_n in_o help_v they_o through_o the_o work_n so_o they_o promise_v conditional_o in_o his_o strength_n as_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o command_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n in_o his_o promise_n here_o two_o case_n may_v be_v handle_v one_o be_v more_o general_o case_n 1._o whether_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v and_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v strike_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o present_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v to_o come_v and_o present_v yourselves_o own_o yourselves_o solemn_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o dedication_n to_o god_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o his_o covenant_n a_o answer_n suppose_v a_o question_n god_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v you_o be_v my_o people_n will_v you_o serve_v i_o faithful_o and_o do_v my_o will_n then_o we_o ratify_v it_o by_o baptism_n necessary_a duty_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 2._o as_o this_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o whether_o you_o resolve_v or_o no_o you_o be_v already_o oblige_v by_o god_n command_n this_o actual_a resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v duty_n without_o consent_n a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n whether_o a_o child_n will_v own_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o relation_n yea_o or_o no._n god_n right_a be_v valid_a whether_o you_o will_v consent_v or_o no._n actual_a consent_n or_o purpose_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o give_v god_n great_a right_o but_o make_v duty_n more_o explicit_a and_o active_a upon_o your_o own_o heart_n we_o can_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n strong_a for_o god_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n when_o we_o own_o god_n authority_n by_o our_o own_o engagement_n 3._o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v god_n assistance_n in_o this_o way_n of_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o than_o in_o stand_v loose_a from_o god_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n you_o know_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v rev._n 22._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n that_o come_v from_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o cause_v this_o will_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o will_n you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n concurrence_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a course_n to_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n for_o fear_n of_o break_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tradesman_n shall_v neglect_v his_o call_n forbear_v to_o set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a loss_n may_v come_v make_v it_o then_o keep_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n make_v it_o but_o remember_v your_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_v not_o in_o your_o own_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n you_o can_v say_v you_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n 2_o case_n the_o second_o case_n be_v more_o obvious_a and_o usual_a viz._n whether_o we_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o strait_n of_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o david_n seem_v to_o suspend_v his_o run_n upon_o god_n enlarge_n if_o thou_o will_v enlarge_v than_o i_o will_v run_v answ._n he_o suspend_v the_o event_n but_o not_o his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o stir_v unless_o thou_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enlarge_v than_o i_o shall_v run_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n must_v not_o be_v use_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concurrence_n to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o shift_n or_o turn_v into_o a_o plea_n for_o laziness_n the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o command_n from_o god_n now_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o plea_n for_o laziness_n to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o loose_a course_n and_o give_v over_o all_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v my_o plow_a and_o sow_v unless_o god_n
such_o error_n be_v abroad_o and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o by_o these_o daily_a mercy_n do_v god_n establish_v his_o word_n make_v it_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n god_n stand_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n when_o you_o have_v challenge_v he_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v upon_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v with_o god_n lord_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o hand-writing_n the_o promise_v thou_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v answer_v this_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v yea_o this_o be_v my_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v in_o a_o answerable_a promise_n 2._o it_o engage_v you_o to_o dependence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v god_n deal_n will_v see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o may_v be_v depend_v upon_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o promise_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n a_o single_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o engage_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n as_o when_o observe_v the_o mercy_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n joshuah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 23._o 14._o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n you_o will_v often_o find_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v his_o daily_a providence_n you_o will_v be_v train_v up_o in_o more_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o your_o final_a blessing_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v establish_v thy_o word_n but_o to_o who_o to_o thy_o servant_n here_o note_n doct._n that_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n be_v necessary_a this_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o now_o for_o sanctification_n but_o be_v it_o any_o other_o promise_n certain_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v specify_v therein_o by_o name_n thus_o must_v general_a truth_n be_v take_v home_o by_o particular_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v the_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n psal._n 27._o the_o offer_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v general_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o application_n be_v particular_a to_o himself_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n david_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o psal._n 1â—…6_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o true_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n the_o comfort_n concern_v all_o god_n child_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n now_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o holy_a art_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o creep_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o work_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o style_v himself_o god_n servant_n the_o fit_a title_n that_o he_o can_v use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n hence_o note_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v and_o expect_v grace_n from_o he_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o plea_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v promise_n accomplish_v first_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n and_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1._o he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n we_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a contract_n it_o be_v true_a our_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n but_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o contract_n it_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o god_n service_n psalm_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o plant_n and_o herb_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o especial_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n use_v immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n man_n immediate_o for_o god_n psal._n 103._o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o buyer_n he_o that_o buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o show_v only_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o he_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o those_o who_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o right_a and_o title_n confirm_v by_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n all_o that_o thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o do_v it_o with_o shame_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v of_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o keep_v their_o creator_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o new_a title_n he_o have_v by_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o go_n when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n
in_o general_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o particular_a of_o reproach_n now_o what_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o end_n in_o affliction_n in_o general_a to_o try_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a dan._n 11._o 35._o or_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 8._o 10._o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o prove_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n here_o be_v god_n end_n first_o to_o humble_v thou_o carnal_a man_n may_v shout_v at_o rover_n but_o many_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o prick_v at_o heart_n slander_n may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n they_o may_v intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o this_o as_o by_o every_o affliction_n plutarch_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o profit_v by_o a_o man_n enemy_n illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o jason_n who_o have_v a_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o may_v fling_v dart_n at_o random_n and_o intend_v harm_n but_o you_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o when_o volley_n of_o reproach_n shall_v follow_v one_o after_o another_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o awaken_v you_o to_o self-judging_a mind_n this_o and_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o reproach_n well_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n search_v they_o thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v god_n aim_v at_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o you_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o discover_v and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o see_v this_o sink_n of_o sin_n than_o your_o enemy_n do_v but_o help_v to_o humble_v you_o many_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o slanderer_n may_v do_v that_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o wantonness_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a headiness_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n can_v reclaim_v they_o they_o be_v so_o radicate_v in_o certain_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v follow_v you_o with_o sharp_a reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a judge_v yourselves_o to_o see_v your_o factious_a headyness_n which_o certain_o do_v predominate_v among_o god_n profess_v people_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n to_o which_o this_o sharp_a kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v proper_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v out_o this_o grievous_a dispensation_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o people_n to_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o slander_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n my_o business_n be_v not_o now_o to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v judge_v among_o his_o people_n but_o to_o help_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v here_o 1._o pride_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a pride_n pride_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effectual_a cure_n as_o reproach_n for_o either_o of_o these_o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pride_n in_o mind_n self-conceit_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n poor_a empty_a bladder_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o and_o think_v ourselves_o somebody_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a self-denial_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o he_o be_v conceit_v of_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ._n what_o have_v he_o leave_v a_o net_n a_o fisherboat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a all_o indeed_o mat._n 19_o 27._o we_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n intrench_v we_o in_o our_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o self-conceit_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o self-denial_n too_o too_o often_o we_o find_v it_o so_o pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o mortification_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o live_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n and_o some_o compare_n it_o to_o a_o shirt_n that_o garment_n be_v last_o put_v off_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n there_o arise_v pride_n now_o if_o we_o have_v be_v too_o self-conceited_a the_o lord_n will_v humble_v we_o either_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o scandal_n as_o may_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o what_o unworthy_a weak_a creature_n we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o sometime_o by_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v austin_n be_v bold_a in_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o proud_a man_n to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o open_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v themselves_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o all_o man_n leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v ay_o but_o at_o other_o time_n god_n use_v a_o more_o merciful_a dispensation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v his_o people_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a fall_n but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n but_o usual_o at_o other_o time_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o virulent_a man_n to_o lessen_v we_o in_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o innocent_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v look_v upward_o and_o inward_a upward_o this_o be_v not_o without_o god_n he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v blast_v these_o tongue_n and_o stay_v and_o stop_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o but_o now_o when_o he_o permit_v this_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v own_v look_v upward_o mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n and_o put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upward_o and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o and_o look_v inward_a there_o you_o will_v see_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n as_o deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o submissive_a to_o the_o lord_n correct_v hand_n we_o must_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o that_o we_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n into_o revile_v for_o revile_v and_o exasperation_n for_o exasperation_n many_o time_n our_o grace_n do_v we_o as_o much_o hurt_n as_o our_o sin_n self-conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v mortify_v one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o for_o vainglory_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o pride_n value_v esteem_n too_o much_o and_o our_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o we_o will_v usurp_v god_n throne_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a have_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a enemy_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v it_o be_v bear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n but_o god_n tumble_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o pride_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n now_o when_o his_o child_n harbour_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o pride_n he_o will_v lay_v we_o low_a enough_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v what_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v some_o trouble_n or_o sickness_n most_o probable_o so_o but_o it_o take_v in_o many_o afflictive_a evil_n for_o verse_n 10._o he_o mention_v reproach_n paul_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n by_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n but_o god_n will_v prick_v the_o bladder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o thorn_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n infirmity_n by_o that_o i_o mean_v some_o reign_a sickness_n but_o
5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n well_o this_o quicken_a that_o i_o may_v most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o function_n of_o life_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o now_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a use_n as_o it_o act_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o invisible_a thing_n keep_v faith_n alive_a and_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v make_v thing_n absent_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a enliven_a thing_n without_o faith_n our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v never_o practical_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o this_o convince_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o force_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o do_v but_o hear_v read_v and_o discourse_v literal_o until_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n will_v affect_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o will_v put_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o wild_a story_n to_o some_o lively_a to_o other_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o from_o he_o by_o degree_n so_o faith_n make_v we_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o take_v it_o only_o in_o its_o moral_a use_n it_o be_v a_o enliven_a thing_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a lise_n be_v keep_v up_o 2._o for_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o warm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o do_v for_o he_o answerable_a to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n reason_n what_o have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n again_o then_o we_o see_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o love_n have_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o stir_v up_o lively_a and_o zealous_a motion_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o pleasant_o and_o run_v upon_o its_o wheel_n second_o why_o will_v they_o that_o long_o after_o god_n precept_n see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gall._n 5._o 17._o they_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o liberty_n they_o desire_v then_o there_o be_v frequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o slowness_n and_o loathness_n and_o dulness_n in_o their_o soul_n good_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n luk._n 24._o 25._o look_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v weariness_n that_o come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o disease_n upon_o we_o laziness_n in_o duty_n come_v from_o a_o remiss_a will._n sometime_o too_o they_o find_v great_a deadness_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o work_n so_o close_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o earnestness_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n sometime_o in_o strait_o that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o towards_o god_n psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n now_o they_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o river_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o a_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n abate_v man_n grow_v weary_a in_o welldoing_a grow_v flat_a have_v this_o remiss_a will_n this_o deadness_n and_o slowness_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_v 2._o because_o too_o without_o this_o superven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n our_o general_a work_n of_o obedience_n go_v on_o slow_o psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o purpose_n but_o religion_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n for_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o life_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hear_v with_o life_n mat._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o to_o act_n without_o quicken_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hateful_a with_o god_n a_o cold_a lukewarm_a temper_n rev._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o dull_a and_o stupid_a profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o dead_a profession_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o nature_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n sprinkle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n for_o title_n give_v to_o god_n imply_v the_o qualification_n in_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n give_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v for_o life_n isa._n 55._o 3._o we_o come_v to_o lively_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n redemption_n by_o christ_n hell_n torment_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o for_o food_n that_o we_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o therefore_o to_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o caution_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o quicken_a through_o our_o own_o default_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o enliven_a grace_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n of_o we_o for_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o david_n sin_v heinous_o he_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n every_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o so_o we_o contract_v a_o deadness_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a liberty_n or_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o quicken_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v pleasure_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o sprightliness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
be_v grace_n which_o note_v the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v all_o mean_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n grace_n do_v all_o gratis_n free_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a debt_n or_o obligation_n or_o hope_v of_o recompense_n whereby_o any_o thing_n can_v accrue_v to_o god_n his_o external_n motive_n be_v our_o misery_n his_o internal_a motive_n his_o own_o grace_n angel_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v save_v mere_o out_o of_o grace_n man_n that_o be_v once_o miserable_a be_v save_v not_o only_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o out_o of_o mercy_n 3._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v long-suffering_a or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o wrong_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pity_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v grace_n but_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v slowness_n to_o anger_n certain_o he_o be_v easy_o appease_v and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o punish_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o anger_n slow_a to_o mercy_n quick_o inflame_v and_o hardly_o appease_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sudden_a but_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o instant_n when_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v long_o about_o it_o as_o build_v a_o house_n be_v a_o long_a work_n but_o pluck_v it_o down_o and_o undermine_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n be_v quick_a in_o make_v slow_a in_o destroy_v he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o labour_n and_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o some_o account_n such_o be_v his_o long-suffering_a how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v god_n bear_v with_o for_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o year_n from_o childhood_n to_o grey_a hair_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o angel_n be_v not_o endure_v in_o their_o sinful_a state_n but_o immdiate_o cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o kindness_n and_o bounty_n he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o goodness_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a his_o communication_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o full_a as_o the_o sun_n give_v out_o light_a and_o the_o fountain_n water_n thus_o you_o see_v reason_n why_o mercy_n be_v plural_o express_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o it_o lam._n 3._o 23._o his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v renew_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o merciful_a in_o save_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o day_n pardon_v our_o new_a sin_n and_o give_v to_o his_o repent_a child_n new_a comfort_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n open_v every_o day_n not_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 4._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n be_v daily_o hold_v out_o the_o fountain_n be_v ever_o open_a not_o stop_v up_o nor_o draw_v dry_a god_n keep_v not_o term_n but_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o audience_n and_o every_o day_n we_o may_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o take_v out_o the_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o the_o variety_n of_o our_o necessity_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o not_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n will_v do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o many_o not_o one_o misery_n but_o many_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o our_o misery_n be_v many_o danger_n way-layeth_a we_o on_o every_o side_n therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v we_o about_o psal._n 32._o 10._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n make_v the_o assault_n mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o defence_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o psal._n 34._o 19_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o from_o god_n own_o hand_n satan_n temptation_n malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n therefore_o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o 2._o our_o sin_n so_o many_o provocation_n transgression_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o have_v our_o fail_n there_o remain_v much_o venom_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 1_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n where_o great_a sin_n great_a mercy_n many_o sin_n many_o mercy_n in_o that_o one_o fact_n how_o many_o way_n do_v he_o sin_n no_o great_a sin_n can_v be_v commit_v alone_o but_o one_o evil_a act_n draw_v on_o another_o as_o link_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n blood_n and_o this_o by_o a_o king_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o other_o the_o more_o above_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n justice_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o a_o crime_n commit_v out_o of_o want_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o commit_v out_o of_o wantonness_n he_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n one_o ewe_n lamb_n when_o he_o have_v many_o flock_n and_o herd_n this_o be_v do_v not_o sudden_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o passion_n but_o in_o cool_a blood_n plot_v his_o opportunity_n abuse_v uriah_n his_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n his_o honesty_n in_o not_o return_v to_o his_o house_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o check_n upon_o david_n he_o make_v he_o drink_v draw_v joab_n into_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o his_o guilt_n many_o perish_v with_o uriah_n in_o the_o attempt_n upon_o rabbah_n 4._o the_o many_o favour_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o food_n clothing_n protection_n liberty_n in_o our_o service_n and_o after_o all_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o mercy_n which_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o effect_n thy_o salvation_n bring_v about_o in_o god_n way_n and_o upon_o god_n term_n in_o temporal_a safety_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o god_n salvation_n such_o as_o god_n give_v god_n allow_v better_o be_v miserable_a than_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n many_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o will_v take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n those_o martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11._o 35._o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wince_v under_o trouble_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o burden_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v off_o by_o god_n without_o any_o sin_n of_o we_o otherwise_o we_o break_v prison_n get_v out_o by_o the_o window_n not_o by_o the_o door_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o have_v we_o bear_v it_o david_n say_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n how_o be_v that_o 1._o no_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o try_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n in_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 38._o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v god_n will_v use_v medicinal_a discipline_n though_o not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v regard_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n many_o will_v have_v comfort_n we_o plead_v promise_n of_o safety_n with_o god_n but_o forget_v promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o ephraim_n will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hosea_n 10._o 11._o there_o be_v food_n deut._n 25._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n we_o mind_v our_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o god_n honour_n 3._o a_o word_n of_o promise_n call_v for_o faith_n and_o
and_o bountiful_a providence_n because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o support_n the_o heart_n must_v still_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n over_o we_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o our_o outward_a comfort_n but_o raise_v by_o they_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n of_o supply_n the_o heart_n be_v prone_a to_o carnal_a confidence_n good_a paul_n be_v in_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o then_o in_o adversity_n when_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v trust_n how_o hard_o soever_o our_o condition_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o lose_v zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n think_v trust_v in_o god_n easy_a when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o meat_n and_o wear_v his_o own_o apparel_n only_a god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 142._o 4_o 5._o when_o man_n fail_v god_n never_o fail_v when_o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o worldly_a friend_n forsake_v we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o for_o all_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o god_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 75._o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o promise_n a_o whole_a believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o cod_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o both_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o temporal_a supply_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lusts._n psal._n 78._o 18._o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n carnal_a affection_n and_o hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o ourselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a care_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n and_o supply_v for_o our_o family_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o choose_v our_o pasture_n bare_a or_o large_a and_o he_o that_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o covetous_a desire_n and_o be_v content_v with_o our_o lot_n if_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o bathe_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o we_o do_v but_o ensnare_v and_o perplex_v our_o own_o thought_n while_o we_o will_v reconcile_v the_o promise_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o crave_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v faithless_a and_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o outward_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 23._o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o where_o withal_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n deck_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o certain_o more_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n be_v may_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o this_o common_a bounty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n will_v not_o he_o give_v that_o to_o child_n which_o he_o give_v to_o enemy_n to_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n and_o can_v we_o without_o blasphemy_n think_v so_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o think_v god_n will_v supply_v our_o lust_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n distrust_v his_o care_n of_o necessary_n so_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a of_o particular_a success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o god_n reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n both_o of_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n in_o scourge_v his_o sin_v people_n psal._n 89._o 33._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o child_n sin_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o other_o yea_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v many_o comfort_n but_o no_o good_a thing_n good_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n but_o god_n wisdom_n well_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o certain_a tennure_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o fix_v a_o deceitful_a hope_n much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n and_o abuse_v our_o rash_a confidence_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o the_o mis-belief_n of_o other_o truth_n 4._o the_o dependence_n we_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will._n he_o be_v so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v secure_v we_o in_o his_o work_n so_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o will_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o without_o hesitancy_n which_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o many_o burdensome_a thought_n and_o troublesome_a care_n pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n so_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 19_o
that_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o promise_n be_v exercise_v with_o delay_n and_o distress_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o they_o that_o know_v no_o arm_n but_o flesh_n no_o security_n but_o a_o temporal_a interest_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n that_o look_v elsewhere_o use_v 1_o not_o to_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o reproach_n because_o of_o our_o trust_n so_o be_v christ._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mock_v for_o his_o trust_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n to_o scorn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n therefore_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v upbraid_n of_o our_o trust_n mat_n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 4._o 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n 2._o or_o insulting_n over_o our_o low_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n man_n will_v tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n where_o they_o find_v it_o low_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 26._o they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v pour_v in_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n where_o they_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a you_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o exercise_v mat_n 27._o 29._o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v we_o must_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v insult_v 3._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v perverse_a application_n of_o providence_n thus_o shimei_n insult_v over_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 78._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n so_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o your_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o trust_v and_o they_o that_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o trust_n consider_v in_o what_o number_n you_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a interest_n 1._o it_o be_v unmannerly_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o in_o distress_n and_o to_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o condition_n place_n blast_v with_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a among_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v unchristian_a to_o reproach_n those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v that_o plead_v promise_n that_o carry_v not_o on_o their_o hope_n by_o present_a likelihood_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a strict_a holy_a charitable_a 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o to_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n doct._n iii_o that_o these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n and_o go_v near_o their_o heart_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o 1._o man_n nature_n can_v endure_v reproach_n especial_o a_o scornful_a reproach_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o regard_n 2._o religion_n increase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n increase_v when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o deep_a below_o and_o heaven_n above_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a so_o when_o grace_n and_o nature_n join_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a david_n say_v psalm_n 42._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n these_o be_v cut_v word_n to_o david_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o a_o misery_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n or_o be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a as_o if_o he_o will_v desert_v his_o friend_n in_o misery_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o formal_a deadhearted_n service_n psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lessen_v or_o his_o truth_n question_v rabshekah_n say_v what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v isa._n 36._o 4._o compare_v with_o 18._o 19_o 20._o beware_v lest_o hezekiah_n persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n deliver_v his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o live_a god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o dumb_a idol_n therefore_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n you_o touch_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o you_o strike_v at_o god_n honour_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o 2._o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o request_n you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n you_o think_v no_o body_n serve_v god_n but_o you_o this_o be_v your_o godly_a profession_n your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n what_o need_v such_o niceness_n thus_o they_o count_v his_o way_n folly_n his_o life_n madness_n 3._o these_o reproach_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n such_o temptation_n be_v very_o catch_v when_o he_o seem_v opposite_a to_o they_o now_o our_o unbelief_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o temptation_n strong_a there_o be_v some_o visible_a pretence_n for_o what_o be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_v thou_o talk_v of_o where_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o deliverance_n what_o have_v thy_o prayer_n bring_v from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v call_v and_o none_o answer_v cry_v and_o none_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o what_o profit_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o open_a objection_n unbelief_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n do_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n true_a the_o word_n speak_v well_o then_o
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o produce_v its_o effect_n so_o james_n 2._o 23._o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n have_v produce_v its_o end_n so_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o their_o consummate_a estate_n the_o plant_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n and_o seed_n so_o these_o grace_n 4._o the_o person_n or_o christian_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v do_v not_o by_o what_o be_v approve_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v many_o profess_v faith_n and_o love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v in_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n and_o rev._n 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n john_n 5._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o redeem_a sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o trial_n and_o judgement_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o two_o sort_n preacher_n and_o professor_n 1._o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a in_o doctrine_n and_o loose_v in_o practice_n do_v they_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n matt._n 23._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n in_o recommend_v but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o practise_v lest_o like_o a_o mark-stone_n they_o show_v other_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o themselves_o and_o contribute_v nothing_o of_o help_n by_o their_o example_n 2._o professor_n 1._o that_o approve_v the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a naked_a approbation_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la they_o esteem_v these_o thing_n better_o but_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2._o that_o commend_v as_o well_o as_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 20._o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n but_o without_o action_n and_o practice_n have_v many_o good_a word_n their_o voice_n iacob_n but_o their_o hand_n esau_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o profess_v religion_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o to_o commend_v the_o law_n which_o thou_o observe_v not_o or_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v approve_v you_o to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sharp_a wit_n or_o a_o firm_a memory_n or_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n but_o a_o ready_a practice_n god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v employ_v i_o will_v urge_v you_o with_o but_o two_o reason_n 1._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o fond_a love_n a_o naked_a approbation_n or_o good_a word_n without_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o real_a proof_n whether_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o approve_v esteem_v and_o commend_v have_v a_o real_a dominion_n over_o and_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o james_n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o respect_n be_v real_a but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o deceive_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n sor_n he_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o search_v our_o heart_n know_v our_o inward_a disposition_n whether_o firm_a strong_a or_o productive_a of_o obedience_n now_o to_o he_o you_o be_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n can_v be_v blind_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n much_o more_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o illumination_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_v of_o self-denial_n humility_n justice_n patience_z faith_n and_o love_n he_o can_v soon_o find_v we_o out_o if_o our_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o find_v out_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o serious_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n must_v use_v much_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n non-advertency_a to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o many_o mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la advertit_fw-la animum_fw-la then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o jame_v 1._o 23_o 24._o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n great_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v so_o jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o heathen_n have_v commend_v such_o recollection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v meditation_n as_o one_o great_a help_n to_o obedience_n lydia_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o attendency_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o mind_v choose_v prosecute_a so_o the_o man_n that_o will_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o james_n 1._o 25._o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o a_o glance_n never_o convert_v nor_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o end_n now_o more_o particular_o why_o meditation_n be_v
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
confirm_v 2._o love_n to_o god_n increase_v 3._o hope_v make_v more_o lively_a now_o these_o providence_n of_o god_n suit_v to_o his_o word_n comfort_v david_n have_v more_o power_n and_o force_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v these_o grace_n than_o all_o their_o atheistical_a scoff_v to_o shake_v they_o for_o he_o conclude_v from_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n be_v much_o encourage_v comfort_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n sometime_o as_o a_o result_n from_o a_o act_n of_o our_o meditation_n as_o here_o i_o comfort_v myself_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n bless_v it_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o we_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o doctr._n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o distress_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o lie_v under_o the_o scorn_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o do_v to_o relieve_v himself_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o so_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v his_o practice_n psal._n 77._o 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n again_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n yet_o again_o psal._n 143._o 5._o i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o do_v david_n often_o consider_v with_o what_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n with_o what_o power_n and_o goodness_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o like_a he_o press_v on_o other_o psal._n 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n sure_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o point_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o hurl_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n as_o if_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v be_v only_o a_o good_a hit_n and_o the_o misery_n a_o mere_a misfortune_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o just_a god_n his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v this_o to_o we_o but_o his_o work_n psal._n 58._o 11._o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v such_o providence_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v and_o so_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o administer_v by_o a_o almighty_a alwise_a and_o most_o just_a providence_n so_o elsewhere_o psalm_n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o some_o eminent_a instance_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o day_n of_o general_n assizes_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o saint_n beg_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n and_o punish_v their_o adversary_n psalm_n 94._o 1_o 2._o o_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n show_v thyself_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a 2._o this_o righteous_a god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v govern_v and_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a but_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v we_o can_v obey_v he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n we_o can_v endure_v his_o voice_n nor_o can_v we_o see_v he_o and_o live_v therefore_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n certain_o those_o that_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n must_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n god_n have_v be_v explicit_a and_o clear_a with_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v expect_v 3._o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o law_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o rule_n bring_v suitable_a blessing_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o impious_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v breaker_n of_o either_o table_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a violation_n of_o either_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o world_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n thereby_o his_o word_n be_v own_v execution_n we_o say_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n without_o it_o and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o sufficient_a hope_n in_o the_o promise_n nor_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v the_o observer_n reward_v than_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o goodness_n shall_v comfort_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteous_a government_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n righteous_a administration_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o divers_a calamity_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n flourish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o those_o profane_a atheist_n mal._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v no_o impartial_a judge_n or_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o or_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o atheism_n begin_v ordinary_o at_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o man_n carve_v out_o a_o providence_n of_o their_o own_o that_o god_n love_v none_o but_o who_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o dispensation_n be_v cross_a to_o their_o apprehension_n
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
danger_n and_o those_o heart-cutting_a care_n which_o otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o this_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n from_o without_o now_o this_o peace_n other_o can_v have_v isa._n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o this_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n their_o affection_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o their_o conscience_n so_o unquiet_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rest_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v none_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v than_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v but_o not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n their_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v by_o drench_a their_o soul_n in_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o opium_n be_v soon_o spend_v their_o conscience_n be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n well_o then_o this_o may_v the_o compose_a heart_n say_v i_o have_v this_o peace_n this_o serenity_n of_o mind_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n second_o next_o to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o righteousness_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o then_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o gladness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a peace_n when_o every_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o annoyance_n so_o now_o when_o a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v himself_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o dispense_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o how_o may_v a_o believer_n triumph_n and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n experience_v the_o joy_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o crown_n now_o say_v david_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n not_o in_o the_o contemplation_n but_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v result_v from_o practical_a obedience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n many_o picture_n religion_n in_o their_o fancy_n with_o a_o sour_a and_o austere_a face_n and_o think_v it_o invit_v man_n to_o nothing_o but_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a course_n oh_o no_o it_o invit_v you_o to_o the_o high_a contentment_n the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a a_o sensualist_n that_o run_v after_o the_o dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o frisk_n of_o mirth_n while_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v it_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o three_o increase_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o keep_v god_n precept_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal._n 48._o 7._o as_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n so_o they_o be_v bring_v forward_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n reward_v also_o grace_n with_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a dispensation_n that_o god_n can_v use_v when_o man_n have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v plunge_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a when_o godliness_n increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o god_n be_v still_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o rom._n 6._o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o observe_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v former_o conscious_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o damn_v ourselves_o than_o to_o save_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o his_o carnal_a estate_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o light_n and_o conscience_n till_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n which_o may_v revive_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o awake_v and_o then_o his_o sin_n betray_v he_o further_o and_o further_o into_o a_o customary_a course_n of_o profaneness_n i_o say_v a_o carnal_a man_n may_v trace_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n step_v by_o step_n and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o slight_v such_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o enormous_a practice_n for_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o so_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n trace_v his_o gradual_a increase_n in_o holiness_n this_o i_o have_v by_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o my_o flesh._n there_o be_v no_o duty_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o difficulty_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o considerable_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o day_n decrease_v the_o night_n increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o thick_a darkness_n so_o by_o every_o sin_n man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o grow_a light_n it_o increase_v always_o into_o more_o durable_a resolution_n and_o exact_a practice_n of_o godliness_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high-noon_n of_o perfection_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n four_o another_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v be_v many_o gracious_a experience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o present_a world_n god_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n the_o psalmist_n there_o prefer_v his_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o carnal_a man_n why_o because_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o how_o in_o righteousness_n in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o obedience_n if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o other_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v up_o our_o right_n to_o these_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o will_v get_v experience_n of_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a with_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o want_v your_o refreshment_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o those_o sensible_a proof_n and_o manifestation_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o promise_n run_v he_o
that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o he_o will_v i_o manifest_v myself_o so_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o these_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n will_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o pray_v mark_n christ_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n â—…nd_v therefore_o still_o insist_v upon_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n five_o protection_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o providence_n while_o they_o keep_v his_o precept_n he_o keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 20._o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o verse_n 19_o pray_v mark_v when_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a defence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppression_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o potent_a adversary_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a guard_n about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n be_v their_o sure_a guard_n and_o defence_n whatever_o contentious_a and_o proud_a man_n design_n and_o threaten_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v their_o full_a will_n upon_o they_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o may_v come_v and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o which_o shall_v affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o god_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o excuse_v his_o people_n from_o trouble_n he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o unsafe_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a protect_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a hand_n bridle_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v their_o attempt_n ineffectual_a satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o privy_a guard_n job_n 1._o 10._o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n the_o world_n see_v not_o this_o invisible_a guard_n but_o the_o devil_n see_v it_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_a for_o mischief_n to_o enter_v and_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o this_o can_v god_n do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o a_o man_n that_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n refer_v himself_o to_o god_n keep_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n six_o in_o public_a and_o common_a judgement_n god_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n one_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n and_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a whilst_o other_o be_v consume_v therein_o this_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o i_o can_v say_v always_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n a_o good_a man_n may_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o sometime_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v worst_a as_o jeremiah_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v besiege_v and_o he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o flour_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v and_o bake_v but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o comfort_n be_v but_o propound_v with_o a_o possibility_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n though_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o their_o temporal_a safety_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a yet_o strict_a and_o humble_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n god_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o people_n and_o other_o and_o when_o other_o be_v overwhelm_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o eccles._n 8._o 12._o sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isa._n 3._o 10._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o jer._n 15._o 11._o very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o this_o remnant_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o treat_v they_o well_o in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o deliver_v they_o from_o trouble_n or_o moderate_v the_o trouble_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o a_o probability_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o we_o must_v own_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o godliness_n with_o much_o submission_n and_o venture_v upon_o his_o providence_n seven_o so_o much_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o matth._n 3._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n and_o though_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o low_a and_o bare_a yet_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84._o 2._o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n survey_v all_o his_o comfort_n may_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o mercy_n i_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n these_o comfort_n and_o these_o deliverance_n come_v in_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o obedience_n and_o this_o good_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o god_n do_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a nature_n do_v delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o deal_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n as_o he_o deal_v out_o to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 25_o 26._o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a in_o the_o general_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o govern_n justice_n of_o god_n but_o then_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v exacta_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o with_o man_n imperfect_o righteous_a this_o be_v moderate_a justice_n mix_v with_o undeserved_a mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v something_o during_o our_o service_n in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a benefit_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v what_o good_a we_o have_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o will_v increase_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o little_a
withal_o christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o a_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o fashion_n or_o half_a conviction_n or_o probable_a reason_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shake_v when_o it_o be_v a_o costly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o sincere_a christian_a but_o when_o conscience_n be_v sound_o inform_v than_o all_o thing_n give_v way_n to_o conscience_n if_o the_o wicked_a spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o best_a treasure_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n over_o our_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n or_o the_o worst_a enemy_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o our_o bosom_n here_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 4._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n our_o earthly_a affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o one_o that_o they_o may_v free_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v overvalue_v our_o affliction_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o affection_n mark_v 10._o 26._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o can_v so_o free_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o for_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o depend_v upon_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a affection_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v little_a force_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o a_o little_a satisfy_v a_o content_a and_o a_o wean_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v the_o better_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n 5._o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o a_o free_a part_n with_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n possession_n and_o blindfold_o trust_v himself_o with_o god_n providence_n this_o principle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o hundred_o talent_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 9_o say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o providence_n when_o expose_v to_o great_a injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n do_v god_n know_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n 2._o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o they_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o or_o steal_v your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o john_n 16._o 22._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o owner_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o prosper_v all_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 22._o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 3._o try_v friendship_n be_v most_o valuable_a jame_v 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o sermon_n lxx_o psal._n cxix_o 62._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n holy_a employment_n or_o the_o duty_n promise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 2._o his_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n imply_v in_o the_o time_n mention_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v rather_o interrupt_v his_o sleep_n and_o rest_n than_o god_n shall_v want_v his_o praise_n 3._o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o his_o word_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n by_o which_o these_o dispensation_n be_v express_v judgement_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o term_n judgement_n they_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v god_n judicial_a act_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v judgement_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 119._o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n righteous_a or_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanks_o give_v 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n find_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v 3_o doct._n that_o a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 1_o doct._n one_o special_a duty_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o exercise_v be_v thanksgiving_n this_o duty_n be_v often_o press_v upon_o we_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n there_o be_v two_o word_n there_o use_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n general_o take_v they_o be_v the_o same_o strict_o take_v thanksgiving_n differ_v from_o praise_n they_o agree_v that_o we_o use_v our_o voice_n in_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 14._o 2._o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o our_o supreme_a benefactor_n or_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksoffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o differ_v that_o thanksgiving_n belong_v to_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o praise_v to_o any_o excellency_n whatsoever_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n praise_v in_o word_n only_o well_o then_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v or_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o or_o to_o those_o who_o
be_v relate_v to_o we_o or_o in_o who_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o be_v concern_v as_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_z prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n or_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o bond_n of_o christian_a duty_n rom._n 12._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v another_o place_n where_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v be_v eph._n 5._o 20._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v much_o concern_v a_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o urge_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n require_v this_o worship_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v intuitu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la god_n will_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o every_o commandment_n but_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a charge_n now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n a_o profitable_a duty_n a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a duty_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o thanksgiving_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n 68_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n selah_n he_o have_v continual_o favour_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o and_o pour_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o day_n make_v way_n for_o song_n which_o may_v sweeten_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o give_v we_o rest_n by_o night_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o sleep_n when_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o give_v we_o song_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o find_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n our_o whole_a work_n be_v divide_v between_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v 2._o some_o mercy_n be_v so_o general_a and_o beneficial_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n such_o as_o redemption_n by_o christ_n psalm_n 111._o 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v we_o must_v daily_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n i_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ._n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v thus_o blessing_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o great_a work_n in_o memory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n the_o usefulness_n of_o thanksgiving_n appear_v with_o respect_n to_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o faith_n faith_n and_o praise_n live_v and_o die_v together_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v praise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v praise_n there_o will_v be_v faith_n iâ—…_n faith_n there_o will_v be_v praise_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o bird_n that_o can_v sing_v in_o winter_n psalm_n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o they_o have_v his_o word_n they_o can_v praise_v he_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n before_o they_o have_v enjoyment_n as_o abraham_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o of_o god_n grant_n and_o the_o future_a possession_n in_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 13._o 18._o then_o whether_o he_o punish_v or_o pity_v we_o will_v praise_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o he_o faith_n entertain_v the_o promise_n before_o performance_n come_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n but_o with_o delight_n and_o praise_n the_o other_o part_n be_v if_o praise_v there_o will_v be_v faith_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o praise_n real_a for_o it_o raise_v our_o faith_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n already_o all_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o believer_n advantage_n the_o mercy_n be_v many_o time_n give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n in_o many_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la if_o life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n and_o bodily_a raiment_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o christ_n other_o thing_n with_o christ._n one_o concession_n draw_v another_o if_o he_o spare_v i_o he_o will_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o the_o attribute_n from_o whence_o the_o mercy_n come_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o believer_n confidence_n and_o hope_n if_o such_o a_o good_a than_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n if_o i_o have_v find_v he_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psalm_n 116._o 2._o praise_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o trust_n and_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o dependence_n 2._o the_o great_a respect_n it_o have_v to_o love_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o cherish_v and_o feed_v love_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o will_v praise_v he_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o will_v exalt_v he_o more_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o psalm_n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n and_o we_o praise_v he_o because_o we_o love_v he_o self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o we_o return_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n those_o that_o seek_v themselves_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o those_o that_o love_n god_n can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o heaven_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n cease_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o imperfect_a state_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cease_v yet_o love_n remain_v and_o because_o love_n remain_v praise_n remain_v which_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o feed_v and_o cherish_v love_n for_o every_o benefit_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n psalm_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n psalm_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n deut._n 30._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n the_o soul_n by_o praise_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o law_n the_o great_a bond_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v gratitude_n now_o grateful_a we_o can_v be_v without_o a_o sensible_a and_o explicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o that_o the_o more_o do_v our_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o gâ—…d_n that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n to_o live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o
good_a deut_n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o obstruction_n remove_v and_o grace_n flow_v out_o free_o 2._o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o will_v thou_o debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n he_o deal_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o observe_v our_o strength_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v not_o above_o deserve_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v job_n 11._o 6._o know_v therefore_o that_o god_n exact_v of_o thou_o less_o than_o thy_o iniquity_n deserve_v 4._o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o every_o fail_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o many_o think_v god_n watch_v occasion_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n pardon_v many_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o give_v they_o better_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o be_v good_a but_o make_v they_o good_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n which_o be_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n psal._n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o compleat_v their_o salvation_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v some_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o other_o want_v when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o repine_v against_o god_n who_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o in_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n 5._o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o he_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n or_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n or_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n to_o give_v inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n under_o all_o calamity_n to_o support_v and_o sustain_v under_o all_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o all_o distress_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 9_o oh_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o give_v protection_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n 7._o his_o do_v good_a be_v chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n here_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n here_o he_o can_v put_v mark_n of_o favour_n upon_o they_o and_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o there_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o favour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a master_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v every_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n 1_o he_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o psal._n 109._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o so_o voluntary_o he_o be_v god_n wicked_a man_n be_v god_n in_o right_a but_o against_o their_o will_n the_o godly_a be_v willing_o god_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v hearty_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n till_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n see_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o wicked_a who_o ungodliness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n come_v from_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o theâ—…_n own_o psal._n 12._o 21._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o their_o time_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o interest_n their_o own_o body_n their_o own_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o may_v employ_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v a_o
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v â—…enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n many_o have_v a_o little_a force_a religion_n in_o their_o extremity_n but_o it_o wear_v off_o with_o their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v but_o suspend_v for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o devil_n chain_v up_o they_o be_v very_o good_a under_o the_o rod_n they_o be_v fright_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o deliverance_n come_v the_o more_o profane_a it_o be_v true_a many_o may_v begin_v with_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o fever_n and_o palsy_n and_o possession_n and_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o dumbness_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o thanks_o to_o the_o disease_n but_o if_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n begin_v upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o continue_v afterward_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o extremity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o provide_v we_o will_v come_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v so_o take_v heed_n god_n have_v other_o judgement_n to_o reach_v you_o as_o john_n say_v matth._n 3._o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v mighty_a than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n as_o the_o sodomite_n that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o chedorlaomer_n perish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5._o 19_o when_o you_o avoid_v one_o judgement_n you_o may_v meet_v another_o and_o find_v a_o stroke_n where_o you_o think_v yourselves_o most_o secure_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o public_a judgement_n and_o as_o to_o the_o private_a condition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v long_o stray_v from_o god_n from_o our_o duty_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o home_o again_o upon_o these_o three_o nation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n three_o great_a judgement_n war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n they_o be_v all_o dreadful_a the_o pestilence_n be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o turn_v populous_a city_n into_o deser_n and_o solitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n then_o one_o can_v help_v another_o riches_n and_o honour_n profit_v nothing_o then_o and_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n stand_v afar_o off_o many_o die_v without_o any_o spiritual_a help_n in_o war_n what_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_v expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n in_o famine_n you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o die_v without_o a_o disease_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v fuel_n to_o allay_v and_o feed_v the_o fire_n which_o nature_n have_v kindle_v in_o your_o body_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n all_o these_o be_v in_o moderation_n pestilence_n do_v not_o raging_o spread_v the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o famine_n only_o a_o scarcity_n before_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n he_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v with_o these_o beginning_n beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o misery_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o oppress_a deject_a party_n burden_a with_o jealousy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v hale_v to_o prison_n and_o put_v under_o restraint_n holy_a man_n sometime_o have_v personal_a affliction_n add_v to_o the_o public_a calamity_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o chaff_n and_o grain_n both_o be_v thresh_v together_o but_o the_o grain_n be_v beside_o ground_n in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n beside_o who_o think_v of_o his_o straying_n and_o return_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a resolution_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o affliction_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o the_o faulty_a extreme_n heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o slight_v and_o faint_v must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o slight_v they_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a mind_n sure_o that_o hinder_v all_o profit_n none_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v no_o more_o than_o their_o love_n a_o father_n be_v displease_v when_o his_o child_n slight_v his_o correction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o slight_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o their_o author_n god_n we_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a from_o chance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5._o 6._o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v if_o we_o will_v stop_v evil_a at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o all_o creature_n willing_o or_o unwilling_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v sin_n lamentat_fw-la 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o first_o bring_v mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o still_o continue_v it_o god_n never_o afflict_v without_o a_o cause_n either_o we_o need_v it_o or_o we_o deserve_v it_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v search_v for_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o while_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o inveigh_v against_o a_o notion_n and_o personate_v a_o mourn_a but_o those_o we_o can_v charge_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o end_n be_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o correct_v sin_n past_a or_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v 1._o for_o correction_n to_o make_v we_o more_o penitent_a for_o sin_n past_a we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v thing_n better_o by_o their_o effect_n than_o their_o nature_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n moral_a evil_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a evil_n pain_n show_v what_o sin_n be_v 2._o for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o smart_n shall_v make_v we_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n joshua_n 22._o 17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n although_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o
spiritual_a protection_n under_o the_o affliction_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o assertion_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 2._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n or_o here_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n explain_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o general_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o what_o good_a he_o get_v by_o it_o doctr._n that_o affliction_n all_o thing_n consider_v be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a the_o assertion_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o the_o affliction_n be_v over_o while_o they_o be_v under_o it_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v the_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o review_n they_o find_v god_n have_v order_v it_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o say_v as_o david_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v but_o the_o new_a nature_n prevail_v at_o length_n and_o then_o they_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v summon_v our_o attention_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o those_o that_o run_v before_o joseph_n cry_v abeck_n bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41._o 43._o to_o show_v some_o eminent_a person_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o behold_v call_v for_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n there_o be_v some_o strange_a truth_n to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v happiness_n in_o the_o low_a notion_n it_o include_v a_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o the_o lord_n correct_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_n many_o opinion_n about_o happiness_n 288_o austin_n reckon_v up_o but_o none_o ever_o place_v it_o in_o correction_n in_o sickness_n disgrace_n exile_n captivity_n loss_n of_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o god_n correction_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o ultimate_o appeal_v when_o other_o wrong_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o correct_a man_n and_o the_o man_n correct_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a though_o not_o with_o a_o consummate_a happiness_n he_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o man_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o country_n his_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o his_o sin_n therefore_o his_o solid_a happiness_n remain_v not_o infringe_v rather_o the_o more_o secure_v so_o psalm_n 49._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n to_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o truth_n lie_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la 1._o i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o measure_n we_o be_v to_o determine_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o prove_v that_o affliction_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o measure_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o forsee_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n but_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n disposal_n and_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o send_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o assure_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v complete_o fortify_v and_o fit_v not_o only_o for_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_o grow_v the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v expedient_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o people_n sad_a and_o displease_v they_o for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v short_a sight_v and_o distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o the_o two_o brethren_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o seek_v our_o bane_n as_o a_o blessing_n as_o child_n will_v play_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o will_v cut_v and_o wound_v they_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o mischief_n and_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n peter_n say_v matth._n 17._o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o how_o much_o poor_a soul_n need_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n help_v we_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n enjoy_v our_o comfort_n to_o the_o full_a even_o to_o surfeit_v but_o god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o jer._n 24._o 5._o god_n speak_v of_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o i_o have_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o can_v there_o be_v seem_o more_a contrary_n to_o their_o good_a than_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o afflict_a lot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a worse_a evil_n will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o to_o have_v no_o service_n for_o the_o present_a no_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o be_v load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reproach_n this_o be_v for_o good_n we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v so_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o benefit_n so_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n mean_v it_o to_o good_a alas_o what_o good_a to_o have_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o chastity_n and_o continency_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n but_o alas_o many_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o god_n take_v away_o many_o belove_a comfort_n from_o we_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o good_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o against_o we_o no_o it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n many_o time_n they_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n want_v liberty_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n they_o may_v want_v many_o thing_n
sharpness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o dull_a slow_a and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thought_n be_v spend_v free_o and_o unwearied_o about_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o tediousness_n and_o barrenness_n about_o the_o other_o a_o will_v backward_o to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o a_o strange_a bent_n and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o need_v a_o spur_n in_o evil_a a_o bridle_n these_o thing_n persevere_v with_o we_o but_o how_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o any_o holy_a resolution_n the_o memory_n slippery_a in_o what_o be_v good_a but_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o affection_n quick_a easy_o stir_v like_o tinder_n catch_v fire_n at_o every_o spark_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n hardly_o keep_v in_o with_o much_o blow_n again_o our_o delight_n be_v soon_o move_v by_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n a_o carnal_a gust_n and_o savour_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o rise_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o 5._o but_o averse_a from_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o sure_o then_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o corruption_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dead_a hard_a heart_n or_o a_o unperswadable_a will_n beg_v his_o incline_n as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v grace_n sure_o they_o be_v strange_o harden_v that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n nay_o god_n child_n after_o grace_n receive_v though_o sanctify_v betimes_o yet_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v dull_a in_o spiritual_n alive_a and_o active_a in_o carnal_a matter_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n act_v more_o uniform_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o they_o luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v more_o dexterous_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n grace_n for_o the_o present_a work_v but_o a_o partial_a cure_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n we_o have_v better_a and_o high_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n their_o principle_n be_v unbroken_a but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a be_v mix_v we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o back-bias_n of_o corruption_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n sometime_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o sometime_o a_o distemper_a heart_n 5._o we_o must_v be_v new_o make_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o we_o can_v be_v apt_a or_o able_a to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o our_o soul_n natural_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o life_n and_o love_n run_v that_o way_n now_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n can_v only_o be_v recover_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n hand_n have_v once_o make_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v anew_o of_o become_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o once_o lord_n new_a make_v i_o thy_o hand_n make_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v thou_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n god_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o commandment_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a and_o then_o do_v good_a the_o first_o birth_n give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o second_o the_o grace_n or_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n better_o never_o be_v bear_v unless_o bear_v again_o better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o christ._n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o we_o that_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o know_v the_o way_n enter_v into_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o misery_n at_o death_n unless_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v this_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o for_o his_o soul_n be_v only_o employ_v to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v prostitute_v to_o sense_n the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man._n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bruit_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o reason_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v whole_o employ_v about_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o brutish_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a man._n well_o then_o david_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o reason_n give_v i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o bless_a will._n 6._o when_o we_o seek_v this_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n so_o do_v david_n here_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o my_o very_a business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a show_n how_o far_o creation_n be_v pleadable_a and_o may_v any_o way_n encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a understanding_n and_o renew_v grace_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o god_n to_o ask_v another_o gift_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o already_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v with_o man_n because_o he_o waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o good_a way_n with_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o in_o some_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v do_v in_o effect_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v more_o as_o by_o give_v life_n to_o give_v food_n by_o give_v a_o body_n to_o give_v raiment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o god_n by_o send_v such_o a_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n charge_v his_o providence_n to_o maintain_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_n the_o thing_n plead_v there_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n one_o mercy_n be_v plead_v to_o obtain_v another_o mercy_n so_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o give_v common_a benefit_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o all_o those_o mercy_n psalm_n 136._o why_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o church_n maintain_v his_o church_n give_v daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o james_z 1._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v give_v already_o now_o a_o former_a common_a mercy_n show_v god_n readiness_n and_o freeness_n to_o give_v the_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a still_o abide_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o free_a to_o give_v still_o daily_a bread_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a wisdom_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o give_v of_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v god_n to_o give_v spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o expect_v may_v be_v a_o probable_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o though_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v unbelief_n yet_o faith_n can_v pick_v argument_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o
the_o most_o common_a benefit_n of_o creation_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o 2._o god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o saint_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o will_v be_v spare_v and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v save_v as_o job_n 10._o 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o verse_n the_o 8_o of_o that_o chapter_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o plea_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v his_o own_o workmanship_n especial_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o man_n be_v sure_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v artificer_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a work_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o by_o natural_a production_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o much_o compassion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n isa._n 64._o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o we_o very_o sore_o o_o lord_n this_o raise_v in_o we_o some_o hope_n of_o speed_a and_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v emphatical_a make_v and_o fashion_v god_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o fashion_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o job_n 14._o 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o these_o place_n show_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o it_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o faith_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v 3._o creation_n imply_v some_o hope_n because_o god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o who_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o destroy_v serpent_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n before_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v any_o harm_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o goodness_n god_n have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o person_n do_v actual_o break_v with_o god_n before_o he_o break_v with_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o david_n tell_v solomon_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o take_v this_o right_o that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v his_o distinguish_n and_o elective_a love_n that_o he_o deny_v grace_n to_o any_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o creature_n who_o abuse_v that_o common_a grace_n which_o if_o improve_v may_v have_v make_v they_o better_o yea_o though_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v till_o after_o many_o wilful_a refusal_n and_o by_o gross_a impenitency_n we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o implore_v our_o creators_n bounty_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o 4._o see_v god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o ask_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o the_o same_o create_a mercy_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o obligation_n may_v help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n to_o appoint_v work_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v grace_n though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n convert_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n sure_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ready_a matt._n 22._o 5._o come_v to_o the_o feast_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a none_o can_v tax_v he_o of_o backwardness_n so_o our_o saviour_n tax_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o when_o do_v god_n ever_o fail_v the_o wait_a soul_n or_o put_v away_o the_o creature_n that_o seek_v after_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v often_o beforehand_o with_o we_o never_o behindhand_o and_o we_o gross_o and_o heinous_o forfeit_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o help_v before_o we_o lose_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v encouragement_n to_o faith_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o his_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o his_o new-making_a of_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n eph._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o author_n be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v we_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v it_o from_o no_o other_o much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n or_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o beside_o we_o be_v create_v free_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o same_o goodness_n such_o save_a knowledge_n as_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v this_o double_a encouragement_n there_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o free_a give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o rom._n 4._o 17._o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o plead_v and_o the_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n imply_v in_o the_o pleader_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o argument_n its_o self_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o plead_v show_v some_o preparative_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o state_v order_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v strong_a in_o this_o petition_n give_v understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n imply_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o himself_o so_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o intend_v god_n as_o a_o end_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o a_o principle_n now_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o you_o know_v how_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o now_o god_n have_v gain_v one_o great_a end_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o that_o love_n duty_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v god_n press_v duty_n upon_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n competent_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o divine_n tell_v we_o to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o a_o creditor_n do_v of_o a_o prodigal_a debtor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o will_v to_o pay_v or_o a_o heart_n set_v upon_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
child_n than_o we_o have_v other_o thought_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o trouble_v than_o to_o bear_v it_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n heb._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o actual_a experience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v john_n 12._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o exact_a apprehension_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v though_o christ_n understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o his_o very_a righteous_a soul_n be_v under_o perplexity_n as_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v affliction_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o it_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o imagination_n much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o suffering_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o present_a resolution_n when_o out_o of_o trouble_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o prepare_v than_o usual_o we_o be_v that_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n consider_v 3._o this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o tip_v our_o tongue_n with_o good_a word_n and_o learn_v such_o modesty_n in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v just_a and_o do_v not_o rave_v against_o his_o providence_n in_o wild_a and_o bold_a speech_n but_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n look_v after_o when_o the_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o it_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a submission_n mica_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o chastise_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v stoop_v humble_o under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o submissive_o for_o the_o rod_n be_v dip_v in_o our_o own_o guilt_n that_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o check_v repine_n so_o see_v his_o faithfulness_n it_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 41._o that_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o a_o medicinal_a preparative_n for_o his_o health_n so_o to_o afflict_v be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v justice_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v faithfulness_n not_o only_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o justify_v god_n and_o forbear_v to_o murmur_v against_o his_o afflict_v we_o but_o we_o must_v see_v his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o suppress_v murmur_n his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o right_v himself_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o benefit_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n faithfulness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a pharaoh_n can_v own_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n to_o own_o faithfulness_n that_o suppose_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v conviction_n gild_n will_v soon_o fly_v in_o our_o face_n and_o extort_v from_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o we_o can_v own_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n especial_o when_o carnal_a sense_n and_o smart_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o justice_n check_v murmur_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n faint_v and_o discouragement_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v sin_n therefore_o justice_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o end_n be_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n the_o end_n be_v not_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n so_o they_o may_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n such_o to_o who_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n consider_v 5._o faith_n must_v fix_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n not_o once_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n though_o weak_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v dark_a as_o when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o afflict_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o lay_v on_o without_o any_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n at_o least_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o nor_o give_v check_n to_o their_o fury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o thought_n of_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o man_n deal_n but_o god_n it_o be_v unjust_a as_o to_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v right_a no_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n psal._n 36._o 7._o before_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v maintain_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o interpret_n god_n providence_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o and_o psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v best_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rather_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o blindness_n than_o god_n of_o injustice_n this_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o make_v it_o out_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n the_o benefit_n be_v future_a not_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_o to_o sense_n faith_n can_v see_v all_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o our_o good_a here_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n faith_n must_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v when_o sense_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o god_n work_n be_v misexpound_v when_o we_o go_v altogether_o by_o present_a sense_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a many_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v tend_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o wrath_n though_o through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n we_o so_o interpret_v it_o alas_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o his_o work_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v who_o will_v not_o always_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o will_n most_o suit_n his_o intent_n but_o ever_o in_o all_o such_o case_n faith_n must_v determine_v that_o god_n be_v
upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v once_o more_o see_v good_a and_o comfortable_a day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o sorrow_n be_v as_o no_o life_n or_o 2._o he_o put_v life_n for_o some_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o most_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a go_v this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o count_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o new_a life_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n will_v show_v he_o mercy_n and_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o he_o this_o sense_n suit_v well_o with_o the_o context_n for_o david_n be_v for_o the_o present_a deprive_v of_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o that_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n such_o as_o david_n have_v the_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o death_n to_o be_v without_o it_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v taste_v or_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n '_o mercy_n must_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n this_o be_v david_n plea._n the_o two_o last_o proposition_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o other_o be_v handle_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o improve_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v occur_v in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o point_n that_o it_o be_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o death_n to_o be_v without_o it_o david_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o he_o feel_v not_o god_n mercy_n as_o former_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o transact_v his_o business_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o count_v this_o as_o no_o life_n because_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o wont_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n gracious_a spirit_n can_v live_v without_o divine_a comfort_n they_o take_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n favourable_o look_v upon_o they_o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o note_n with_o these_o observation_n 1._o observe_v he_o seek_v all_o his_o comfort_n from_o mercy_n and_o tender_a mercy_n so_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o the_o present_a verse_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o so_o do_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n for_o a_o publican_n to_o come_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n but_o for_o a_o david_n to_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n that_o shall_v be_v note_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o take_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o vigour_n and_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n that_o give_v we_o the_o final_a consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o at_o last_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a mercy_n nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v life_n upon_o dead_a and_o graceless_a sinner_n but_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n eph._n 2._o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o quicken_v we_o titus_n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n mercy_n be_v then_o exercise_v not_o only_o without_o our_o desert_n but_o against_o our_o desert_n god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n by_o any_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v or_o find_v in_o we_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o own_o pity_n misery_n offer_v the_o occasion_n but_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a do_v unto_o we_o after_o conversion_n all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_n be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o accurate_a walker_n be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n all_o their_o receipt_n come_v to_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o undeserved_a mercy_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v most_o according_a to_o rule_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n and_o supply_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n our_o final_a consummation_n be_v from_o mercy_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n do_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n jude_n 21._o verse_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o head_n after_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o can_v merit_v no_o more_o after_o grace_n than_o before_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o this_o give_v boldness_n and_o more_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o mercy_n be_v it_o be_v god_n propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v convenient_a as_o mercy_n be_v a_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o god_n be_v necessary_o merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o exercise_v but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a yet_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o that_o mercy_n rather_o seek_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o well_o qualify_v object_n as_o justice_n do_v for_o it_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v due_a or_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v need_v therefore_o first_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a have_v some_o hope_n for_o misery_n as_o misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v press_v and_o sore_a our_o misery_n and_o straits_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v plead_v to_o god_n psalm_n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a they_o plead_v their_o miserable_a condition_n mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n he_o hear_v the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n their_o very_a misery_n plead_v for_o they_o second_o the_o break_a heart_a that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o miserable_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n especial_o if_o this_o feel_n be_v deep_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o true_a misery_n and_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o temporal_a inconvenience_n matth._n 9_o 13._o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 3._o when_o we_o flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v a_o sinner_n flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o comfort_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o partly_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n sit_v
6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o partly_o as_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o their_o desire_n pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o quiet_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n office_n practice_n nature_n to_o relieve_v poor_a helpless_a creature_n that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o custody_n 3._o innocency_n give_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o if_o god_n child_n will_v carry_v it_o more_o holy_o and_o meek_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n experience_n more_o humble_a confidence_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o revengeful_a prayer_n answ._n no_o first_o because_o direct_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n by_o consequence_n indeed_o by_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v suppress_v psal._n 119._o 134._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o enemy_n he_o express_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v their_o counsel_n hope_n machination_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o god_n people_n that_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o god_n people_n desire_v he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o innocency_n be_v trample_v upon_o but_o they_o disappoint_v that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o attempt_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v david_n do_v in_o effect_n foretell_v that_o such_o as_o deal_v perverse_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v isa._n 66._o 5._o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o meet_v with_o despiteful_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n four_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v use_v spare_o and_o with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 71._o 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v who_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul._n malicious_a enemy_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v against_o sermon_n lxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n we_o now_o come_v to_o david_n resolution_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o word_n precept_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o molestation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o better_n of_o our_o heart_n ii_o how_o this_o come_v by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n iii_o how_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o 1_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o support_v as_o also_o clear_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o good_a thought_n do_v become_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o direction_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o and_o trouble_v will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v care_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o by_o the_o way_n once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v allay_v our_o distrustful_a care_n cark_n and_o shift_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v beg_v or_o filch_v god_n know_v our_o want_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o willing_a to_o supply_v we_o this_o god_n be_v my_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n or_o present_a support_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n yet_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n dispensation_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o help_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v haman_n plot_n be_v destroy_v so_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o 30._o what_o be_v god_n now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o blast_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o proud_a be_v near_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o such_o combine_a interest_n so_o weave_v in_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v up_o he_o who_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n weak_a and_o oppress_a innocence_n stand_v upon_o sure_a term_n than_o the_o proud_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o wealth_n and_o opulency_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a and_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o amen_o well_o then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n so_o shall_v we_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n yet_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o theâ—…_n be_v great_a discord_n and_o estrangement_n between_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o know_v his_o testimony_n godly_a man_n may_v be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o david_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 8._o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n and_o psal._n 38._o 11._o my_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o my_o sore_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o then_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v wound_v he_o now_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 1._o through_o carnal_a fear_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v deter_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o proud_a therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v recover_v their_o courage_n a_o afflict_a condition_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o it_o may_v diminish_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a affliction_n be_v harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o good_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n may_v be_v desert_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o be_v real_o godly_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v pave_v the_o way_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o so_o paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o godly_a may_v forsake_v our_o fellowship_n though_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n forsake_v the_o wound_a deer_n they_o may_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o our_o affliction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o own_v in_o our_o trouble_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o onesiphorus_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n when_o some_o turn_v away_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v alienate_v by_o prejudice_n person_n true_o godly_a may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o proud_a his_o enemy_n have_v deprave_v his_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n his_o enemy_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o strange_a person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o their_o slander_n and_o so_o engage_v against_o he_o till_o they_o be_v disabused_a and_o reduce_v as_o now_o he_o beg_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o do_v for_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o cause_n be_v know_v let_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o i_o as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n job_n 6._o 29._o return_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o not_o be_v iniquity_n yea_o return_v again_o my_o righteousness_n be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n every_o good_a man_n will_v desire_v this_o but_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o godly_n sight_n often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v distaste_n and_o offence_n at_o we_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o offence_n give_v by_o we_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n think_v it_o relate_v to_o david_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n theodoret_n think_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o foul_a fact_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o redintegration_n and_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o intimacy_n with_o he_o again_o and_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o symmachus_n translation_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o let_v they_o turn_v unto_o i_o but_o let_v they_o converse_v with_o i_o as_o free_o as_o before_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o paul_n till_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n towards_o he_o act_v 9_o 13._o saul_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v persecute_v ananias_n be_v afraid_a as_o the_o lamb_n to_o come_v near_o the_o wolf_n till_o god_n prepare_v both_o by_o a_o internal_a vision_n so_o verse_n 21_o 26_o 27._o 4._o from_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o lesser_a thing_n we_o shall_v philip._n 3._o 15_o 16._o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n in_o heart_n way_n and_o scope_n rom._n 14._o but_o often_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o passion_n because_o of_o lesser_a difference_n may_v occasion_v a_o unkindness_n between_o very_a brethren_n act_n 15._o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n that_o paroxysm_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o for_o wise_a reason_n job_n ow_v god_n in_o it_o job_n 19_o 13_o 14._o he_o have_v put_v my_o brethren_n far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v very_o estrange_v from_o i_o my_o kinsfolk_n have_v fail_v and_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v forget_v i_o so_o do_v heman_n psal._n 88_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v away_o my_o acquaintance_n far_o from_o i_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o partly_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o try_v we_o for_o our_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o man_n and_o make_v we_o ourselves_o again_o with_o our_o party_n a_o winnow_a storm_n may_v be_v send_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o think_v our_o faith_n and_o resolution_n strong_a now_o god_n will_v try_v how_o we_o can_v stand_v alone_o and_o partly_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hosea_n 14._o 3._o psal._n 60._o 11._o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psal._n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o much_o comfort_n by_o any_o creature_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n alone_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o mat._n 26._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup._n 4._o when_o this_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o recover_v those_o that_o have_v desert_v we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o we_o again_o the_o favour_n be_v worth_a diligence_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o fair_o drop_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o pursue_v it_o with_o earnestness_n we_o must_v pursue_v it_o as_o a_o man_n pursue_v something_o run_v from_o he_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v explain_v psal._n 34._o 14._o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o if_o the_o issue_n answer_v not_o our_o first_o attempt_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o again_o not_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o desperate_a lest_o despair_n quench_v our_o endeavour_n 5._o one_o great_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o good_a understanding_n among_o god_n people_n be_v prayer_n david_n go_v to_o god_n about_o it_o lord_n let_v they_o turn_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n govern_v heart_n and_o interest_n both_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v this_o alienation_n or_o reconciliation_n either_o for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v divert_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a friend_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o we_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n child_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o not_o it_o be_v for_o a_o
be_v one_o of_o the_o love_n error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a temper_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o religion_n heighten_v their_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n increase_v their_o trouble_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v defection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n out_o of_o cowardice_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a they_o grow_v weary_a incline_v to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o be_v a_o slack_n or_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n when_o man_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o relent_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n or_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o may_v befall_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o former_a forwardness_n eph._n 3._o 13._o when_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v primary_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o make_v total_o and_o final_o to_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 9_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o faint_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o some_o remissness_n which_o may_v beâ—…_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v first_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v lazy_a love_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v small_a strength_n if_o you_o faint_v upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n two_o other_o that_o have_v bear_v far_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n nay_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n if_o against_o sin_n be_v we_o only_o to_o praise_v their_o courage_n never_o show_v our_o own_o or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o conflict_n when_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a three_o we_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o other_o job_n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v other_o than_o to_o carry_v it_o well_o ourselves_o the_o well_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o land_n direct_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n but_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v these_o thing_n ourselves_o four_o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o to_o take_v off_o the_o oppress_a weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o their_o soul_n faint_a isa._n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o overburden_v his_o beast_n 5th_o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o for_o faith_n can_v fetch_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o get_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o probable_a mean_n miscarry_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v six_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o sell_v faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n keep_v up_o the_o suit_n it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_v one_o day_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n arise_v to_o the_o judgement_n yet_o then_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o seven_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v more_o isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a eternal_a blessing_n eye_v and_o prepare_v for_o will_v support_v a_o faint_a soul_n in_o the_o worst_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a thy_o hope_n if_o our_o spiritual_a state_n increase_v and_o our_o eternal_a hope_n thrive_v iii_o doct._n though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n salvation_n thy_n salvation_n psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n man_n may_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o indirect_a mean_n 1._o by_o carnal_a compliance_n when_o man_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o peace_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heb._n 11._o 35._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o those_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n deliverance_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n 2._o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v off_o the_o trouble_n this_o be_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ravish_v the_o blessing_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o do_v so_o god_n will_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 125._o 5._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n they_o that_o shift_n for_o themselves_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n protection_n these_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o open_a enemy_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providential_a government_n god_n never_o put_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n therefore_o while_o god_n continue_v they_o they_o be_v
patience_n continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o then_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o our_o reward_n be_v sure_a the_o second_o point_n be_v from_o the_o incident_a weakness_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o weary_v ii_o doct._n though_o his_o people_n wait_v for_o he_o yet_o god_n may_v so_o long_a delay_n and_o suspend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o count_v it_o a_o hopeless_a business_n first_o suspend_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v psal._n 10._o 17._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o understand_v it_o usual_o of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n to_o ask_v the_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 35._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n the_o baker_n watch_v when_o the_o oven_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o another_o time_n it_o go_v on_o roundly_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n mercy_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n heaven_n the_o great_a mercy_n be_v not_o give_v we_o till_o prepare_v as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o so_o we_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n so_o other_o mercy_n our_o unpreparedness_n lie_v as_o a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o till_o he_o send_v his_o work_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n is._n 40._o 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o awaken_v fervency_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o high_o value_v a_o thing_n easy_o come_v by_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o desire_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o despise_v easy_a get_v favour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v long_o and_o earnest_o seek_v be_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v much_o and_o long_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v thing_n promise_v but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o then_o be_v faith_n try_v when_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v no_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v yea_o likely_a never_o to_o see_v it_o in_o our_o day_n the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v believer_n delay_z and_o non_fw-la enjoyment_n do_v not_o break_v their_o heart_n nor_o can_v death_n itself_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n death_n may_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o 4._o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v marvellous_a patience_n that_o can_v yet_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n when_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o the_o expect_a comfort_n though_o our_o eye_n fail_v in_o wait_v then_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o its_o perfection_n when_o difficulty_n be_v many_o hope_v long_o delay_v it_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o work_n before_o to_o still_o the_o mind_n under_o lesser_a or_o short_a evil_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o discover_v till_o it_o be_v put_v to_o a_o full_a trial_n patience_n be_v see_v in_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v to_o bear_v a_o little_a while_n be_v but_o the_o imperfect_a work_n of_o patience_n some_o lesser_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o read_v but_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a that_o be_v the_o perfect_a work_n to_o lift_v up_o some_o heavy_a thing_n from_o the_o ground_n argue_v some_o strength_n but_o to_o carry_v it_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o all_o day_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n 5._o god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n because_o many_o time_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o providence_n require_v it_o all_o god_n work_n have_v their_o appoint_a hour_n and_o time_n and_o god_n will_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n or_o work_v soon_o or_o late_a but_o as_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v our_o time_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v he_o work_v and_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v be_v often_o very_o different_a for_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o help_n when_o it_o will_v please_v we_o best_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n in_o work_v may_v be_v best_a see_v john_n 7._o 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a ii_o the_o other_o branch_n be_v that_o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o hopeless_a business_n david_n say_v his_o eye_n fail_v for_o the_o word_n when_o a_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o look_v for_o than_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v so_o the_o captive_a jew_n complain_v lam._n 4._o 17._o as_o for_o we_o our_o eye_n have_v yet_o fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n in_o our_o watch_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o nation_n that_o can_v not_o save_v we_o 1._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o his_o enemy_n wax_v high_a and_o proud_a as_o if_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o god_n have_v forget_v they_o or_o approve_v their_o way_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o like_o thyself_o so_o long_o till_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v over_o job_n 21._o 9_o their_o house_n be_v safe_a from_o fear_n neither_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o oppression_n be_v multiply_v psal._n 10._o 5_o 6._o his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o a_o land_n be_v waste_v by_o sundry_a successive_a common_a judgement_n that_o light_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a jer._n 12._o 4._o after_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n subjoin_v how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v when_o they_o relent_v not_o the_o land_n may_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o rest_n suffer_v in_o these_o general_a calamity_n god_n may_v plague_v the_o nation_n with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n war_n and_o sword_n fire_n and_o burn_v and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o cease_v of_o their_o iniquity_n or_o oppression_n 3._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o his_o people_n be_v strange_o perplex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o his_o providence_n they_o wonder_v how_o his_o justice_n can_v endure_v it_o jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o 〈◊〉_d treacherous_o hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n
be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o opportunity_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n faith_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v as_o present_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v say_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n sense_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n content_v its_o self_n with_o promise_n love_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o jacob_n seem_v as_o a_o few_o day_n gen._n 29._o 20._o suffering_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a where_o love_n prevail_v patience_n will_v not_o count_v it_o long_o can_v we_o tarry_v for_o he_o a_o little_a while_n heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o â—…ross_n grow_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a 3._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o mercy_n will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o nor_o one_o jot_n too_o late_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o think_v we_o stay_v for_o god_n but_o he_o stay_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ripe_a for_o mercy_n god_n be_v always_o ready_a for_o he_o be_v a_o present_a help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n his_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v and_o say_v lord_n when_o the_o hebrew_n express_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o iii_o doct._n when_o our_o hope_n and_o help_n be_v delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n for_o want_v of_o comfort_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o david_n intend_v in_o the_o general_a consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o grief_n and_o mourn_a sin_n have_v weave_v calamity_n into_o our_o life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o grief_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o we_o need_v comfort_n comfort_n be_v either_o eternal_a spiritual_n or_o temporal_a first_o eternal_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n luk._n 16._o 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v second_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 2._o against_o affliction_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o and_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n three_o temporal_a so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o free_v from_o affliction_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o people_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o deed_n not_o only_o by_o speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o relieve_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n so_o isa._n 52._o 9_o sing_v you_o waste_v place_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n though_o god_n people_n lie_v low_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o his_o blessing_n can_v exalt_v they_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n and_o bring_v about_o such_o happiness_n as_o may_v make_v they_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v intend_v here_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o give_v that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o wait_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o temporal_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n seek_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n partly_o because_o by_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o peculiar_a care_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n which_o by_o sad_a affliction_n seem_v to_o be_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a but_o hereby_o god_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o that_o in_o their_o affliction_n godliness_n may_v not_o suffer_v nor_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o insolency_n partly_o as_o hereby_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o faith_n confirm_v isa._n 57_o 18._o i_o will_v heal_v he_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n partly_o as_o they_o be_v help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o thankful_a course_n of_o holiness_n when_o not_o stop_v or_o divert_v by_o fear_n of_o enemy_n isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o then_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o now_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v more_o comfortable_a because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o psal._n 115._o 1._o last_o because_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o divest_v of_o all_o humane_a respect_n yet_o therein_o the_o saint_n moderate_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o count_v these_o thing_n their_o high_a consolation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 6._o 24._o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16._o 25._o thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n yet_o a_o sense_n they_o have_v otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v humble_v under_o cross_n or_o give_v thanks_o for_o blessing_n two_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n have_v do_v so_o psal._n 6._o 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n triumph_n over_o i_o psal._n 94._o 3._o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o utter_v and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n boast_v themselves_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o prayer_n give_v ease_v it_o be_v a_o vent_n to_o strong_a affection_n 2._o it_o revive_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n 3._o though_o god_n know_v when_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n after_o they_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n and_o complain_v not_o of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n complaint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o vent_n to_o murmur_n but_o complaint_n to_o god_n to_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n 1._o refer_v the_o kind_n
the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n return_v friendly_a word_n for_o rail_v and_o evil_a speak_n feed_v and_o clothing_n they_o when_o hungry_a thirsty_a or_o naked_a desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o how_o few_o christian_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o conquer_v their_o unruly_a passion_n no_o rather_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o retaliate_v of_o injury_n that_o be_v rare_a most_o have_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifference_n for_o enemy_n prov._n 24._o 29._o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o review_v the_o arrogance_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o go_n generally_n man_n be_v vindictive_a and_o transport_v with_o uncomely_a passion_n when_o wrong_v by_o men._n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o ruffle_a humour_n of_o abishai_n but_o david_n be_v in_o a_o calm_a cool_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n no_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v many_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v affliction_n but_o not_o injury_n no_o man_n be_v trouble_v at_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o if_o one_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n without_o revenge_n 3._o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o our_o relief_n it_o be_v better_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n than_o to_o forget_v our_o duty_n therefore_o no_o trouble_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v sinful_a mean_n for_o our_o escape_n though_o wear_v out_o with_o expectation_n let_v our_o duty_n hold_v our_o hand_n from_o evil_a whatever_o our_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o ease_v we_o of_o it_o as_o saul_n go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n we_o go_v when_o we_o use_v bad_a mean_n carnal_a shift_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o present_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v some_o indirect_a course_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o fetter_n and_o chain_n now_o god_n that_o put_v we_o into_o prison_n can_v only_o help_v we_o out_o again_o for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o use_v carnal_a shift_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o till_o god_n send_v a_o happy_a issue_n but_o take_v some_o carnal_a course_n of_o our_o own_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o better_o resolve_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o can_v he_o tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a mat._n 4._o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o needy_a disgrace_v reproach_v trample_v under_o foot_n no_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v low_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o supply_n be_v dry_v up_o though_o our_o credit_n be_v smutch_v and_o black_v with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o useless_a thing_n as_o a_o old_a wither_a skin_n bottle_n count_v unfit_a to_o hold_v wine_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n we_o need_v not_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o unjust_a reproach_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n you_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o word_n that_o have_v my_o law_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o vindicate_v you_o you_o need_v not_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n under_o straits_n when_o jacob_n be_v low_a he_o tell_v laban_n my_o righteousness_n shall_v answer_v for_o i_o gen._n 30._o 33._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v help_v we_o and_o reward_v honest_a labour_n without_o our_o be_v false_a or_o unfaithful_a to_o man_n we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o foul_a retreat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n nor_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n nor_o wax_v weary_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o quite_o discourage_v and_o dishearten_v heb._n 12._o 3._o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o trouble_n be_v grievous_a and_o long_o continue_v 4._o another_o evil_n be_v despond_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n be_v surprise_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o have_v watch_v over_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o many_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v less_o appearance_n of_o hope_n than_o now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 5._o so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v no_o more_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o i_o than_o if_o i_o be_v not_o this_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n here_o david_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o foolish_a haste_n and_o lose_v the_o stayedness_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o psal._n 77._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o question_n to_o appearance_n full_a of_o despair_n and_o despondency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o faith_n couch_v under_o they_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o he_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o it_o imply_v some_o former_a experience_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a proof_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v i_o have_v deserve_v all_o this_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a will_v not_o mercy_n help_v to_o appearance_n indeed_o despair_n carry_v it_o from_o faith_n that_o be_v upmost_a 5._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n mere_o because_o of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 13._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o love_n do_v change_v with_o our_o outward_a condition_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o lose_v our_o evidence_n be_v go_v how_o hardly_o soever_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v so_o rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v he_o may_v have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v our_o adoption_n mere_o because_o we_o be_v put_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n 6._o not_o only_o despair_v thought_n do_v arise_v but_o atheistical_a thought_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o psal._n 73._o 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o
will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a gradation_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n wake_v for_o we_o all_o second_o that_o usual_o he_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v to_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v so_o psal._n 35._o 7_o 8._o for_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o and_o let_v his_o net_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v catch_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a destruction_n let_v he_o fall_v and_o psal._n 10._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n they_o have_v imagine_v and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v that_o their_o device_n do_v not_o succeed_v yea_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v a_o near_a course_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o than_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n all_o their_o machination_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o design_v to_o other_o fall_v constant_o on_o themselves_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o or_o a_o arrow_n shut_v up_o against_o heaven_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o their_o act_n and_o attempt_v of_o hurt_v other_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v it_o upon_o other_o men._n this_o god_n do_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a as_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o people_n psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o all_o they_o design_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n or_o suppose_v they_o shall_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o entice_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n partly_o because_o of_o god_n care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal._n 10._o 14._o he_o trust_v his_o all_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v use_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o the_o text._n psal._n 83._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n you_o must_v make_v the_o lord_n the_o party_n still_o against_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a plot_v but_o do_v the_o just_a countermine_n he_o no_o the_o lord_n interpose_v he_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v his_o justice_n to_o their_o wickedness_n his_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o power_n his_o wisdom_n to_o their_o craft_n his_o love_n to_o their_o enmity_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v stir_v without_o he_o as_o if_o one_o design_v to_o poison_v i_o but_o can_v do_v it_o without_o my_o father_n consent_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o their_o boast_n but_o their_o brag_n and_o threat_n be_v but_o as_o the_o brag_n of_o a_o man_n on_o the_o scaffold_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v their_o day_n be_v come_v two_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n yea_o though_o a_o old_a mercy_n micah_n 6._o 5._o the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v though_o there_o be_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o sure_o such_o experience_n ought_v much_o to_o engage_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o he_o for_o it_o show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o yet_o we_o subsist_v that_o their_o device_n be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o design_n bring_v on_o they_o what_o they_o have_v project_v against_o other_o four_o point_n that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n as_o contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o design_n mischief_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o direct_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n how_o god_n have_v guard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a by_o his_o precept_n and_o what_o a_o base_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o use_v here_o be_v some_o plea_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o feralis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a unnatural_a unkind_a superstition_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o it_o commit_v such_o evil_n dig_v pit_n lay_v mine_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n that_o religion_n shall_v persuade_v aâ—…l_o this_o the_o world_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o sour_a superstition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a no_o it_o be_v the_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o efferate_v the_o mind_n beget_v a_o bloody_a spirit_n jud._n 11._o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caâ—…n_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n they_o that_o have_v either_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v false_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o meek_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o point_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n why_o for_o their_o wickedness_n fraudulency_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n come_v the_o soon_o god_n law_n be_v wrong_v as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n endanger_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o dig_v pit_n for_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a may_v have_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o it_o enencourage_v we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o godâ—…s_n people_n who_o be_v it_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o nero_n and_o what_o a_o beast_n
and_o make_v alive_a bring_v low_a and_o lifteth_z up_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n from_o the_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o dan._n 4._o 35._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a so_o for_o the_o beast_n psal._n 50._o 10._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n he_o have_v a_o plenary_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o cattle_n on_o earth_n wild_a and_o tame_a and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reside_v that_o he_o can_v ready_o command_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o primitive_a right_n so_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o value_v by_o man_n hagg._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n all_o that_o we_o want_v he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n and_o will_v not_o withhold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n thus_o in_o his_o possession_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n certain_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o it_o be_v now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o himself_o immediate_o for_o man_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o consider_v man_n good_a subordinate_o in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps._n 115._o 16._o chief_o to_o his_o people_n rom._n 8._o 28._o but_o for_o this_o government_n of_o god_n it_o be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o his_o moral_a government_n be_v by_o law_n so_o he_o govern_v angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o his_o command_n which_o if_o they_o decline_v they_o be_v rebel_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n government_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v they_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n meaning_n thereby_o their_o unappeasable_a horror_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invisible_a providence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o their_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 76._o 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o serve_v himself_o and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o his_o natural_a government_n be_v that_o order_n into_o which_o by_o his_o positive_a decree_n god_n have_v necessitate_v and_o dispose_v all_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n rational_a creature_n he_o rule_v by_o moral_a mean_n as_o subject_n require_v duty_n from_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n where_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o his_o process_n but_o other_o creature_n he_o rule_v by_o natural_a motion_n and_o inclination_n or_o tendency_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o their_o creation_n sure_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v creature_n which_o he_o can_v rule_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v something_o beneath_o he_o which_o may_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n now_o this_o natural_a government_n be_v twofold_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a first_o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o that_o course_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o the_o be_v and_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o move_v as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o can_v move_v no_o further_o nor_o long_o than_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o power_n two_o extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n do_v thing_n above_o or_o beside_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n ajalon_n joshua_n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 10_o degree_n in_o ahaz'_v dial_n isa._n 28._o 10._o his_o interdict_a the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14._o 22._o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 5._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v dan._n 3._o 22._o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hungry_a lion_n dan._n 6._o 22._o make_v raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n for_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o swallow_v up_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 32_o 33._o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o creature_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o the_o star_n that_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 16._o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n luke_n 5._o 5._o and_o furnish_v money_n mat._n 17._o 26._o the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a ground_n to_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 24._o to_o 29._o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n of_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 8._o 26._o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o tree_n sudden_o wither_v matth._n 21._o 14._o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o private_a nature_n for_o a_o common_a good_a we_o see_v how_o ready_o they_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v or_o avoid_v this_o dominion_n the_o text_n faith_n they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v all_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v his_o servant_n isa._n 48._o 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o where_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o servant_n that_o stand_v attend_v on_o great_a person_n ready_o press_v at_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o go_v instant_o about_o whatever_o he_o do_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o host_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o 3._o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o storm_n psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
will_n oh_o then_o live_v not_o as_o your_o own_o or_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o plea_n save_o i_o david_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o save_v i_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n he_o that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v both_o if_o we_o be_v god_n god_n be_v we_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o yet_o david_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v first_o in_o our_o apprehension_n we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v he_o his_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a till_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o our_o choice_n of_o he_o till_o we_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n well_o then_o a_o believer_n can_v always_o say_v god_n be_v he_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v always_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o dedication_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o their_o own_o though_o you_o can_v discern_v your_o election_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o renew_v your_o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o too_o god_n resignation_n that_o be_v our_o act_n and_o be_v more_o sensible_a to_o conscience_n than_o god_n election_n lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o tack_n himself_o upon_o god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o i_o be_o thou_o as_o the_o campani_a when_o they_o beg_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v they_o and_o they_o refuse_v they_o come_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o this_o plea_n if_o you_o will_v not_o defend_v we_o as_o your_o ally_n defend_v we_o as_o your_o subject_n thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n will_v tack_n himself_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o but_o thou_o 2._o i_o be_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a check_n to_o the_o present_a temptation_n david_n be_v then_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o when_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver_fw-la 95._o they_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v david_n i_o be_o thou_o in_o affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v his_o people_n open_a in_o common_a with_o other_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n outward_a deal_n little_a appearance_n different_a between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o though_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o lord_n thou_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o l_o et_fw-fr 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n how_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o our_o distinct_a interest_n i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o saint_n observe_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o plead_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n than_o they_o mention_v their_o own_o resignation_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o but_o when_o they_o will_v revive_v their_o own_o droop_a soul_n than_o they_o say_v god_n be_v i_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n &_o c_o he_o be_v my_o god_n god_n be_v i_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v trou_fw-fr led_z but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o so_o they_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n the_o interest_n be_v mutual_a in_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o unbelief_n it_o be_v best_o to_o urge_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o be_v i_o but_o when_o in_o prayer_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v way_n to_o urge_v our_o own_o resignation_n see_v psal._n 116._o 15_o 16._o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n then_o present_o ah_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n alike_o but_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n now_o though_o the_o world_n think_v light_o of_o their_o death_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o how_o do_v david_n apply_v this_o comfort_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o saint_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n he_o take_v a_o more_o humble_a title_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n fear_n and_o doubt_n to_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n under_o some_o high_a title_n yet_o they_o shall_v apply_v they_o in_o a_o title_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o measure_n so_o do_v david_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o high_a challenge_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o god_n condescension_n will_v warrant_v he_o but_o he_o do_v aver_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o resignation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o confidence_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v property_n or_o good_a qualification_n but_o he_o plead_v god_n propriety_n in_o he_o lord_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o perfect_a and_o upright_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v yet_o i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o promise_n on_o the_o dark_a side_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nay_o if_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n than_o i_o can_v put_v in_o a_o plea_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v thus_o by_o these_o low_a way_n of_o application_n we_o may_v derive_v and_o take_v out_o to_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n doct._n 2._o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o care_n for_o their_o safety_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o care_n for_o their_o safety_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o therefore_o save_v i_o this_o be_v david_n plea_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o furious_a opposite_a world_n how_o do_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o therefore_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o more_o confidence_n for_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o can_v plead_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o how_o do_v his_o interest_n prove_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o plea_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n 1_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v engrave_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v john_n 10._o 3._o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n christ_n know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n 2_o his_o care_n over_o they_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o interest_n in_o general_n be_v a_o very_a endear_n thing_n that_o which_o be_v i_o do_v more_o affect_v i_o than_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o care_v not_o and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o and_o will_v god_n suffer_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o evil_a man_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o jewel_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o as_o god_n lumber_n but_o as_o his_o jewel_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n
of_o they_o credit_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o world_n what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o people_n affection_n they_o that_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o day_n will_v cry_v crucify_v he_o to_o morrow_n pleasure_n they_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o but_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o sadness_n in_o the_o heart_n riches_n take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23._o 5._o you_o can_v be_v no_o more_o confident_a of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n that_o pitch_v in_o your_o field_n honour_n be_v soon_o go_v haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o favour_n the_o next_o day_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v soon_o assault_v by_o disease_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o sense_n better_o believe_v it_o than_o try_v it_o than_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vexation_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o disappointment_n seldom_o do_v a_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o year_n together_o now_o joyful_a anon_o sad_a now_o child_n than_o none_o now_o marry_v anon_o in_o a_o widowhood_n condition_n it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v die_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v solomon_n record_v his_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n o_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n you_o that_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o you_o or_o you_o from_o it_o will_v they_o then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o you_o once_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v o_o no_o at_o last_o you_o must_v come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v o_o how_o have_v the_o world_n deceive_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o nought_o second_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n this_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o improve_v by_o faith_n many_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o wise_a psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n he_o see_v it_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o break_v down_o prov._n 24._o 32._o i_o see_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n we_o shall_v profit_v by_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o grape_n of_o thorn_n especial_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n eccles._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o these_o occasion_n a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o death_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n when_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v isa._n 42._o 25._o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n isa._n 26._o 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n three_o i_o have_v see_v happy_a they_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o see_v thing_n with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n or_o brutishness_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o mind_v they_o not_o man_n have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v so_o god_n complain_v jer._n 5._o 21._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o so_o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n tet_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v so_o powerful_o press_v so_o apparent_o verify_v and_o so_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o benefit_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o god_n withhold_v and_o withdraw_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o for_o good_a so_o isa._n 42._o 20._o see_v thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o wise_a people_n ought_v to_o do_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ezek._n 12._o 2._o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o john_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o one_o see_v with_o a_o understand_a heart_n the_o other_o without_o it_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o free_a ready_a and_o sincere_a use_n of_o their_o disciplinable_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v understanding_n and_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o other_o be_v brutish_a ignorant_a or_o idle_a negligent_a and_o forgetful_a they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v first_o non-attendency_a or_o inadvertency_n prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o root_v lust_n hinder_v their_o profit_v look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o they_o move_v with_o a_o most_o swift_a and_o rapid_a motion_n seem_v to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o at_o least_o to_o move_v very_o slow_o so_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v always_o pass_v yet_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o worldling_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o labour_n then_o for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heart_n affect_v sight_n if_o a_o man_n can_v behold_v this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vanish_v shadow_n though_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o plain_a truth_n and_o teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n and_o be_v easy_o and_o common_o acknowledge_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v thought_n of_o a_o change_n amos_n 6._o 2._o because_o
will_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o because_o it_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o god_n hosea_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v their_o property_n they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o first_o and_o infant_n notion_n but_o aspire_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o their_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v and_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o know_v god_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v blind_a know_v the_o fire_n they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n for_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v little_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o search_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n a_o finite_a creature_n can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o saint_n be_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n 2_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o turn_v of_o they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o for_o conversion_n take_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n comprise_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o break_a heart_n because_o of_o all_o these_o use_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v his_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n he_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v but_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v as_o a_o batter_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_o form_v must_v be_v melt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o new_a form_n so_o no_o such_o way_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o god_n pâ—…pose_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n no_o such_o terror_n and_o agony_n like_o those_o the_o word_n work_v and_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o god_n use_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o affect_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o have_v this_o use_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n young_a man_n who_o more_o stubborn_a and_o boisterous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n now_o for_o cicurate_v and_o tame_v this_o beast_n for_o the_o captivate_a those_o rebellious_a affection_n in_o youth_n and_o cleanse_v and_o work_v out_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o like_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v obstinate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o for_o comfort_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_v this_o way_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o 25._o though_o a_o man_n before_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a skeleton_n and_o his_o marrow_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v godâ—…s_n word_n to_o show_v under_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o pardon_n this_o bring_v his_o comfort_n his_o flesh_n shall_v revive_v he_o shall_v return_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o strength_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v come_v again_o therefore_o o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o wound_n must_v also_o heal_v 3_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n serve_v 1._o for_o build_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o increase_v in_o internal_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n but_o for_o grow_v person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n into_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o zechariah_n act_n 20._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n up_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o build_v we_o up_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n send_v among_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n continue_v to_o they_o bless_v the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n the_o room_n shall_v be_v supply_v habit_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o they_o always_o come_v into_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v useful_a that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n that_o be_v one_o use_n the_o word_n serve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o light_n shine_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o mistake_v our_o way_n we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o our_o way_n be_v narrow_a hardly_o find_v and_o hardly_o keep_v and_o satan_n be_v full_a of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la ready_a to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o general_a way_n but_o for_o all_o our_o step_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n under_o our_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v
devil_n they_o do_v the_o action_n which_o god_n have_v require_v but_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o which_o gratify_v satan_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v a_o good_a aim_n but_o a_o bad_a action_n these_o make_v the_o devil_n serve_v god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n well_o enough_o without_o their_o sin_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a way_n refrain_v it_o though_o you_o think_v you_o may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o saul_n he_o will_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n a_o unwarrantable_a action_n for_o he_o to_o invade_v the_o priestly_a office_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o battle_n until_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o samuel_n come_v what_o then_o see_v what_o samuel_n say_v thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o good_a aim_n but_o a_o bad_a action_n and_o you_o see_v how_o severe_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o i_o say_v he_o forfeit_v his_o kingdom_n by_o do_v a_o undue_a action_n though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n uzzah_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o undue_a circumstance_n he_o have_v a_o good_a aim_n in_o it_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v shake_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o be_v shater_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n prostitute_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o uzzah_n and_o god_n smite_v he_o there_o for_o his_o error_n and_o he_o die_v many_o think_v to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o by_o good_a intention_n they_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o evil_a way_n they_o hope_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o better_o pass_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n god_n end_n can_v best_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o god_n way_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o nation_n have_v be_v main_o for_o unwarrantable_a action_n upon_o good_a intention_n and_o though_o usual_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o sin_n to_o help_v another_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n a_o good_a aim_n 7._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o lie_v remote_a from_o our_o temper_n and_o course_n of_o our_o business_n and_o interest_n but_o from_o our_o own_o special_a sin_n those_o sin_n which_o suit_n better_a with_o our_o condition_n constitution_n call_v employment_n psal_n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o iniquity_n as_o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a temper_n so_o he_o have_v his_o particular_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o have_v his_o particular_a grace_n the_o saint_n have_v their_o particular_a grace_n timothy_n for_o abstinence_n and_o temperance_n job_n for_o patience_n abraham_n for_o faith_n therefore_o style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a moses_n be_v eminent_a for_o meekness_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a sin_n man_n be_v passionate_a worldly_a voluptuous_a ambitious_a and_o as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n and_o passage_n isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a way_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o man_n have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o some_o this_o faculty_n more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a than_o other_o some_o for_o memory_n judgement_n invention_n quickness_n of_o wit_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o particular_a fin_n now_o these_o shall_v be_v most_o resist_v and_o most_o oppose_v by_o we_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o matth._n 5._o 19_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v they_o will_v run_v into_o scandal_n our_o particular_a sin_n make_v we_o dishonour_n god_n dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o give_v scandal_n matth._n 18._o 8_o 9_o he_o revive_v those_o sentence_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n these_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o they_o 8._o there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v vitium_fw-la seculi_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o a_o great_a flood_n when_o a_o stream_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o away_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v punctual_a with_o god_n shall_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n peter_n dissemble_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o godly_a jew_n fall_v a_o dissemble_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 13._o when_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o general_a practice_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6._o 9_o they_o be_v dead_a fish_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o in_o many_o age_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n until_o light_v disprove_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n clear_v up_o his_o will_n that_o man_n run_v into_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n while_o the_o stream_n run_v that_o way_n in_o their_o age_n but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n you_o be_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o not_o carry_v away_o by_o vitium_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o time_n 9_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refrain_v our_o foot_n from_o evil_a but_o from_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o scent_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o crow_n and_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o hateful_a to_o we_o that_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v abhor_v many_o time_n some_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o other_o as_o covetousness_n be_v occasion_v by_o distrust_n there_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n themselves_o ay_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o we_o know_v our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o ride_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o temptation_n look_v as_o solomon_n in_o that_o particular_a sin_n advise_v the_o young_a man_n prov._n 5._o 8._o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o young_a man_n venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o god_n strictness_n to_o the_o nazarite_n be_v very_o notable_a numb_a 6._o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n so_o no_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n nor_o drink_v any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n nor_o eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_v and_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v neither_o the_o husk_n nor_o kernel_n of_o the_o grape_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v we_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o be_v a_o typical_a figure_n to_o show_v at_o how_o great_a a_o distance_n we_o shall_v stand_v from_o sin_n and_o refrain_v ourselves_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n rush_v upon_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o hazard_v the_o surprisal_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o caesar_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n oportet_fw-la coesaris_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la castam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v chaste_a but_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o transgression_n thus_o you_o see_v
natural_a and_o as_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v the_o chief_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v you_o talk_v of_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o never_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o refrain_v your_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n certain_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n you_o will_v hate_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_n to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v your_o friend_n you_o will_v hate_v as_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o you_o and_o god_n and_o make_v you_o grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o lose_v your_o familiarity_n with_o he_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o love_v to_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n in_o practice_n but_o vain_a thought_n what_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o thought_n any_o lesser_a contrariety_n contradiction_n or_o defiance_n of_o god_n law_n for_o our_o hatred_n be_v engage_v by_o love_n well_o get_v this_o love_n set_v it_o a_o work_n improve_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o every_o affection_n be_v feed_v by_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o sin_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o some_o discourse_n so_o grace_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o discourse_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o set_v this_o love_n a_o work_n o_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o yield_v to_o follow_v sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o what_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o not_o only_o out_o of_o babylon_n but_o you_o may_v say_v out_o of_o hell_n how_o shall_v we_o set_v love_n a_o work_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o give_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o god_n hate_v and_o resist_v sin_n reason_n and_o argue_v from_o this_o love_n what_o shall_v god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o i_o and_o i_o not_o spare_v a_o lust_n for_o god_n when_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o son_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o my_o sin_n what_o shall_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o ransom_v i_o from_o hell_n be_v this_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o friend_n cyprian_n bring_v in_o satan_n plead_v thus_o as_o vaunt_v against_o christ._n i_o never_o spill_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n my_o back_n be_v never_o mangle_v with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n i_o never_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o among_o all_o thy_o beneficiaries_n show_v i_o any_o so_o busy_a painful_a diligent_a exact_a in_o thy_o service_n as_o these_o be_v in_o i_o thou_o have_v shed_v thy_o blood_n and_o endure_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o i_o you_o see_v whereto_o this_o tend_v and_o shall_v christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o deny_v our_o lust_n for_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v work_v this_o hatred_n this_o abhorrency_n and_o refrain_v ourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n thus_o set_v love_n a_o work_n 2._o another_o grace_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n job_n 1._o 1._o job_n fear_v gâ—…d_v and_o eschew_v evil_a sure_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v useful_a prov._n 13._o 12._o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n if_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v improve_v by_o holy_a reason_n and_o discourse_n you_o may_v reason_n as_o joseph_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o and_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o shall_v i_o break_v the_o lord_n law_n before_o his_o face_n what_o when_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n jer._n 34._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v wine_n when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v pot_n before_o they_o no_o we_o dare_v not_o our_o father_n have_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o action_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o but_o our_o father_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o god_n have_v command_v i_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_a fear_v a_o work_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o my_o way_n the_o great_a god_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n the_o two_o duty_n into_o which_o these_o grace_n do_v run_v and_o issue_n themselves_o be_v watchfulness_n and_o resistance_n watchfulness_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n very_o easy_o may_v miscarry_v partly_o through_o our_o constitution_n there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o stir_v and_o not_o lie_v idle_a old_a sin_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v asleep_o may_v easy_o waken_v again_o the_o devil_n suit_v the_o bait_n to_o the_o season_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v under_o as_o angel_n furnish_v their_o hook_n with_o a_o proper_a bait_n o_o say_v bernard_n here_o be_v fear_n there_o snare_n that_o which_o please_v be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v i_o that_o which_o frighten_v be_v apt_a to_o terrify_v i_o what_o shall_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v be_v watchful_a stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o may_v not_o swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o set_v the_o bait_n to_o your_o appetite_n and_o then_o powerful_a resistance_n of_o evil_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o we_o more_o and_o more_o draw_v off_o from_o god_n do_v not_o yield_v a_o little_a small_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o open_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o wide_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o stifle_v at_o first_o it_o will_v increase_v sermon_n cviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o vigilancy_n against_o evil_n as_o the_o result_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o constant_a adherence_n to_o god_n direction_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o david_n exactness_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1._o branch_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n law_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n depart_v not_o intimate_v both_o his_o exactness_n and_o constancy_n his_o exactness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o direction_n deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n your_o godhath_fw-mi command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o his_o constancy_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o law_n when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n jer_z 32._o 40._o 2._o branch_n god_n institution_n and_o continual_a instinct_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o vulgar_a legem_fw-la posuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o law_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n authority_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o internal_a illumination_n and_o constant_a direction_n observe_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n must_v
off_o providence_n appear_v with_o a_o doubtful_a face_n they_o that_o take_v to_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a ecl._n 8._o 4._o so_o various_o do_v god_n dispense_v external_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a now_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o judgement_n job_n 13._o 14._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v wrestle_v through_o many_o disappointment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o 2._o by_o give_v success_n to_o a_o wrong_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o to_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o interpret_v when_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n god_n choice_a servant_n have_v stagger_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o though_a that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n may_v hold_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o strange_o transform_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o entitle_v their_o action_n to_o his_o patronage_n god_n try_v you_o deut._n 13_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v permit_v it_o to_o try_v our_o steadfastness_n and_o obedience_n not_o as_o chaff_n but_o as_o solid_a graâ—…_n but_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v providence_n yes_o but_o not_o interpret_v they_o against_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v the_o word_n back_v with_o a_o providence_n rom._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o hos._n 7._o 12._o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v two_o not_o interpret_v it_o against_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v never_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o but_o now_o we_o view_v it_o by_o piece_n and_o so_o mistake_v rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n ps._n 73._o 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n all_o hazard_n be_v over_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v exact_a and_o constant_a notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o imply_v in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n direction_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v venture_v your_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o direction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a rule_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o err_a while_n we_o walk_v by_o this_o direction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o this_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unstable_a so_o easy_o foil_v by_o satan_n discourage_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o will_v interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o obedience_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v here_o be_v my_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v my_o safety_n and_o happiness_n but_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n or_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o when_o we_o determine_v this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o rule_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o there_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 24._o a_o resolute_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whatever_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o private_a invention_n of_o other_o but_o god_n inspiration_n god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v i_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n enough_o not_o to_o mislead_v i_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 25._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n that_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o first_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o save_a light_n or_o true_a comfort_n two_o '_o â—…is_o judgement_n every_o man_n doom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o can_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o verify_v by_o sensible_a and_o plain_a experience_n do_v but_o wait_v and_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n and_o you_o will_v say_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o close_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o david_n do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n psal._n 18._o 21._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n and_o be_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o no_o god_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v his_o word_n will_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o psal._n 119._o ver_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n use_v 1_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a case_n be_v sure_a you_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o than_o whatever_o trouble_v and_o discouragement_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n first_o as_o to_o your_o private_a case_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o instability_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o with_o god_n but_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v against_o your_o first_o declining_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o god_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n lessen_v your_o diligence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a you_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o
you_o renounce_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n you_o have_v dote_v upon_o and_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o any_o soldier_n be_v press_v for_o war_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n faithful_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v miles_n per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o soldier_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o oath_n and_o sometime_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o only_o say_v the_o same_o oath_n he_o take_v the_o same_o do_v i_o and_o these_o be_v call_v milites_fw-la per_fw-la conjurationem_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la evocati_fw-la thus_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n to_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o again_o we_o solemn_o engage_v by_o the_o public_a rite_n that_o be_v there_o use_v to_o stand_v to_o our_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o take_v god_n enfeoffment_n take_v a_o pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v sprinkle_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o bless_v but_o sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o that_o will_v we_o do_v well_o now_o if_o god_n think_v such_o a_o course_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o certain_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n use_v the_o like_a mean_n for_o our_o confirmation_n for_o our_o strengthen_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vow_n express_v or_o imply_v in_o every_o prayer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v good_a in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o duty_n more_o urgent_a and_o explicit_a upon_o our_o soul_n by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o serious_a oath_n of_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v public_o and_o private_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o public_a instance_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o iosiah_n time_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n so_o neh._n 10._o 29._o they_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n and_o for_o private_a oath_n we_o have_v david_n instance_n here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n to_o guard_v his_o sense_n and_o take_v heed_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o take_v fire_n by_o the_o gaze_a of_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o answer_v god_n love_n and_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v proper_o conversant_a about_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n or_o scruple_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v than_o the_o law_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o neighbour_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n swear_v be_v there_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 18._o the_o lord_n swear_v be_v willing_a over_o and_o above_o to_o give_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n ample_a satisfaction_n now_o for_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o word_n be_v above_o all_o assurance_n to_o stoop_v to_o we_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o oath_n certain_o this_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v from_o we_o some_o answerable_a return_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v great_a and_o visible_a danger_n of_o our_o break_n with_o god_n none_o of_o god_n break_v with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o of_o vow_n and_o public_a promise_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o many_o have_v some_o slight_a and_o wander_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o cold_a purpose_n of_o serve_v he_o which_o soon_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o now_o it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o thorough_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o serious_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o holy_a oath_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v of_o that_o spirit_n as_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n cast_v away_o all_o cord_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v loose_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n psal._n 2._o 3._o they_o seek_v to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n the_o natural_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n there_o be_v other_o have_v some_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o some_o faint_a weak_a and_o waver_a purpose_n and_o slight_a attempt_n upon_o religion_n but_o be_v soon_o discourage_v and_o never_o come_v to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n or_o serious_a dedication_n or_o surrender_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o walk_v therein_o but_o issue_v forth_o a_o purpose_n a_o practical_a decree_n in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o desire_n back_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o promise_n back_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o obligation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o express_v his_o consent_n for_o a_o oath_n bind_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o to_o do_v because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n laziness_n and_o fickleness_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n we_o need_v to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v profitable_a to_o increase_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v now_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o a_o man_n first_o there_o be_v god_n natural_a right_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o to_o our_o service_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o be_v not_o free_a as_o to_o obedience_n before_o the_o oath_n but_o be_v bind_v by_o creation_n for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o not_o only_o as_o he_o create_v other_o thing_n ultimate_o and_o terminative_o but_o immediate_o for_o his_o service_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n but_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v be_v for_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n he_o that_o plant_v a_o vine_n expect_v fruit_n from_o it_o by_o continual_a preservation_n he_o give_v we_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o just_o expect_v service_n by_o redemption_n as_o have_v buy_v
lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n quest._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n or_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n 1._o partly_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n or_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o some_o special_a duty_n as_o jacob_n when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o at_o bethel_n than_o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n gen._n 28._o 21._o so_o num._n 21._o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n and_o psal._n 65._o 14._o i_o will_v pay_v the_o vow_n of_o my_o distress_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o again_o after_o some_o special_a mercy_n when_o under_o some_o love_n pang_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v and_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o a_o new_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o our_o soul_n melt_v out_o towards_o god_n in_o act_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v psal_n 116._o 8_o 9_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o when_o god_n break_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n when_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o praise_n than_o psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n those_o pagan_a mariner_n they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o 3._o when_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v when_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v collapse_v either_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n after_o some_o notable_a breach_n of_o covenant_n by_o a_o people_n or_o by_o a_o person_n and_o we_o have_v warp_a from_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v wrest_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n then_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o vow_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v josiah_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n 2_o chron_n 34._o 4_o when_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o revive_v his_o own_o right_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n anew_o use._n to_o press_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o keep_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n 1_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o god_n a_o purpose_n of_o holy_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o god_n law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o swear_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o serious_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v righteous_a judgement_n suppose_v you_o can_v be_v free_a yet_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n therefore_o when_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n therefore_o come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o urge_v the_o sweetness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o pleasure_n we_o may_v find_v in_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 29._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v for_o god_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o perfection_n or_o well-being_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v choose_v those_o law_n before_o liberty_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a often_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n hard_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o all_o our_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n sober_o righteous_o godly_a by_o be_v sober_a a_o man_n delight_v himself_o and_o by_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n delight_v other_o without_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o by_o be_v godly_a he_o do_v delight_n god_n if_o we_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o rational_a contentment_n do_v accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o grace_n sobriety_n righteousness_n godliness_n 2._o we_o be_v already_o oblige_v by_o god_n command_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o resolve_v or_o no_o you_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o our_o own_o power_n before_o the_o vow_n pass_v upon_o we_o as_o act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n god_n right_a over_o the_o creature_n be_v valid_a whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o as_o the_o natural_a relation_n do_v infer_v and_o enforce_v duty_n without_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a relation_n look_v as_o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n whether_o the_o child_n own_o he_o or_o no_o in_o that_o quality_n and_o relation_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v duty_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o master_n so_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o our_o creator_n we_o his_o creature_n he_o our_o superior_a and_o we_o his_o inferior_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o eternal_a right_n and_o god_n may_v urge_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sometime_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 5._o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o argue_v our_o choice_n and_o consent_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o free_a 3._o actual_a consent_n and_o resolution_n on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a upon_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_a give_v the_o lord_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v strike_v hand_n with_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o i_o choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n all_o our_o offering_n must_v not_o be_v sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n so_o present_v yourselves_o under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n he_o bring_v his_o thank-offering_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o bargain_n that_o be_v make_v for_o a_o heir_n during_o his_o nonage_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n you_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o choose_v your_o own_o way_n and_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o shall_v stand_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o your_o name_n to_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consent_n of_o your_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n to_o choose_v the_o strict_a engagement_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n
jam._n 1._o 2._o so_o christian_n courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36._o rom._n 8._o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n back_n be_v not_o try_v by_o a_o small_a weight_n but_o by_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o much_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o great_a the_o trial_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sharp_a the_o affliction_n the_o sweet_a their_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a their_o deliverance_n psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n power_n in_o raise_v they_o up_o be_v more_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v i_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v under_o sore_a trouble_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a remember_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n will_v not_o afflict_v a_o man_n above_o his_o desert_n he_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v never_o more_o it_o may_v be_v less_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v great_a our_o desert_n be_v far_o great_a isa._n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n why_o for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n god_n say_v double_a he_o relent_v present_o 2._o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v out_o by_o yourselves_o but_o measure_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a god_n though_o afflict_a very_o much_o and_o very_o sore_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v too_o gentle_a the_o patient_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o search_v his_o own_o wound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o will_v know_v no_o bound_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n he_o temper_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o affliction_n be_v grow_v sore_o and_o strong_a it_o come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n but_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o job_n 34._o 23._o that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o party_n afflict_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n proceed_n for_o he_o perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n god_n perfect_o understand_v our_o need_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o understand_v our_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a many_o parent_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o child_n in_o measure_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n many_o physician_n mistake_v their_o patient_n constitution_n therefore_o the_o physic_n may_v work_v too_o strong_o and_o too_o violent_o for_o they_o but_o god_n understand_v our_o need_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o suit_v all_o his_o remedy_n according_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v those_o fond_a complaint_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n as_o if_o 1._o sometime_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o afflict_v as_o i_o be_o god_n people_n have_v be_v sore_o trouble_v lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o yes_o other_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n if_o not_o worse_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o for_o every_o man_n be_v own_o pain_n seem_v most_o grievous_a lam._n 3._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n other_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o i_o see_v they_o execute_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o hardship_n you_o be_v not_o singular_a do_v not_o stand_v alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n deceit_n satan_n will_v suggest_v this_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v question_v his_o father_n affection_n lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n your_o lot_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o trial_n trouble_n press_v evil_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o then_o 2._o another_o you_o find_v complain_v tax_v god_n of_o unfaithfulness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v break_v trust_n and_o lay_v upon_o you_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o present_a burden_n you_o will_v bear_v none_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n strength_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o christ_n do_v not_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o one_o trouble_n and_o no_o more_o but_o in_o all_o 3._o another_o we_o find_v complain_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a no_o more_o psal._n 77._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o forget_v i_o god_n child_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o low_a yet_o have_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o church_n psal._n 118._o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_o he_o will_v show_v this_o be_v but_o our_o infirmity_n this_o will_v stop_v these_o idle_a complaint_n by_o which_o we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o daily_a impatience_n we_o have_v see_v david_n s_o case_n but_o what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o go_v to_o god_n about_o comfort_n and_o relief_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o sore_o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n there_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o he_o pray_v doct._n first_o that_o he_o pray_v observe_v affliction_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v isa._n 2._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o he_o then_o and_o this_o god_n expect_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v take_v care_n off_o as_o that_o which_o we_o most_o care_n for_o most_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n nay_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n some_o may_v hang_v off_o when_o god_n rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o trouble_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o special_a season_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5._o 13._o let_v he_o thus_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o trouble_n it_o do_v mighty_o ease_v the_o heart_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v down_o grief_n and_o do_v not_o unburden_v ourselves_o the_o more_o it_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n wind_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o terrible_a shake_n there_o till_o it_o get_v vent_v so_o till_o our_o sorrow_n get_v a_o vent_n it_o rend_v and_o tear_n the_o heart_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v appoint_v
for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4_o 16._o when_o need_n come_v then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o improve_v our_o interest_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o when_o to_o appearance_n he_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n o_o then_o we_o shall_v work_v through_o all_o discouragement_n than_o we_o shall_v hold_v god_n to_o his_o second_o grant_n and_o charter_n and_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o for_o the_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o soever_o the_o trouble_n do_v arise_v there_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o in_o all_o affliction_n public_a or_o private_a amos_n 3._o 16._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o let_v man_n but_o awaken_v their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n that_o cast_v our_o lot_n upon_o such_o troublesome_a and_o distract_a time_n so_o in_o private_a affliction_n david_n own_v god_n hand_n shimei_n have_v mock_v he_o but_o he_o look_v high_a the_o â—…ord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v so_o job_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o caldean_a and_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v job_n 1._o 21._o affliction_n have_v a_o high_a cause_n than_o man_n ordinary_o look_v at_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o come_v from_o god_n see_v what_o inference_n eliphaz_n draw_v from_o this_o principle_n job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v eliphaz'_v advice_n to_o job_n and_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o we_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o either_o by_o give_v support_n under_o the_o trouble_n or_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 57_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o a_o believer_n look_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o god_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v ill_a with_o he_o god_n be_v his_o only_a friend_n he_o run_v to_o none_o so_o often_o as_o to_o god_n now_o upon_o these_o principle_n we_o go_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o end_n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o his_o providence_n the_o affliction_n have_v some_o errand_n and_o message_n to_o we_o something_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n now_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n but_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o go_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o it_o as_o joab_n when_o absalon_n set_v his_o corn_n field_n on_o fire_n he_o send_v for_o he_o once_o and_o twice_o but_o he_o come_v not_o until_o he_o set_v his_o cornfield_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30_o 31._o so_o when_o we_o make_v bold_a and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o message_n god_n come_v and_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o convenience_n now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o alas_o we_o can_v bear_v or_o do_v little_a of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o do_v refer_v to_o bear_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v i_o can_v suffer_v want_n need_v hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n and_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o now_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n if_o he_o will_v wise_o carry_v himself_o under_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o must_v ask_v this_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o wisdom_n to_o improve_v our_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v that_o be_v to_o profit_v by_o affliction_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n god_n by_o a_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n impress_v their_o duty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o 4._o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o set_v we_o free_a we_o break_v prison_n when_o we_o attempt_v to_o escape_v mere_o by_o our_o own_o mean_n therefore_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n or_o no_o kindly_a one_o god_n have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v will_v deliver_v this_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o of_o god_n god_n help_v together_o with_o your_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11._o prayer_n must_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o god_n or_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a deliverance_n well_o then_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o need_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n sermon_n cxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 107._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o stupidness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o that_o neglect_n god_n in_o their_o trouble_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o very_a senseless_a slight_a spirit_n that_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n injunction_n who_o expect_v now_o with_o earnestness_n they_o will_v seek_v he_o god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v from_o they_o before_o but_o now_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_o and_o will_v make_v up_o their_o former_a negligence_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o you_o as_o on_o jonah_n yet_o will_v you_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o chastisement_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v much_o with_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pang_n of_o devotion_n at_o such_o a_o time_n job_n 27._o 10_o 11._o in_o short_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o your_o affliction_n season_n of_o affliction_n be_v happy_a season_n if_o they_o prove_v pray_v season_n when_o they_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o he_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o every_o condition_n when_o it_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o before_o use_v 2._o then_o it_o take_v off_o the_o discouragement_n of_o poor_a disconsolate_a one_o who_o misexpound_v his_o providence_n when_o they_o think_v affliction_n put_v we_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o o_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o but_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o because_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o such_o pressure_n want_n and_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o god_n yea_o though_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o stranger_n to_o he_o he_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o term_n a_o man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n god_n delight_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o and_o be_v glad_a any_o occasion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o with_o god_n second_o i_o observe_v when_o this_o affliction_n be_v sore_a and_o press_a yet_o than_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v
want_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o come_v and_o his_o unability_n to_o supply_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nay_o his_o ill_a deserve_n how_o just_a he_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n how_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n imply_v a_o eye_v of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o put_v his_o sin_n there_o to_o show_v christ_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o make_v there_o be_v this_o evangelical_n equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n remain_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v eye_v the_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o supplicatory_a or_o gratulatory_a offering_n to_o god_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o he_o the_o word_n a_o offering_n relate_v to_o thing_n destitute_a of_o life_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o flour_n oil_n frankincense_n that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n sacrifice_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o justice_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o beast_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o worshipper_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o too_o god_n now_o we_o must_v renew_v this_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n all_o this_o be_v moral_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n in_o our_o future_a prayer_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n eye_v our_o redeemer_n cast_v our_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n dedicate_a and_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n second_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v every_o point_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o be_v own_a and_o praise_v thereof_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o still_o to_o look_v on_o all_o do_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o read_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 3._o 3._o when_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a first_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n then_o to_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o peace_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o show_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o mercy_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o anew_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o by_o virtue_n of_o every_o mercy_n receive_v and_o promise_v obedience_n anew_o and_o afresh_o to_o god_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o be_v you_o priest_n 2_o do_v you_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o first_o be_v you_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o separation_n have_v god_n call_v you_o out_o from_o among_o man_n psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o have_v god_n call_v you_o off_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o conversion_n consist_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v you_o call_v off_o from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o live_v wherein_o most_o man_n be_v involve_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v you_o priest_n by_o unction_n be_v you_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o this_o holy_a ministration_n unto_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o his_o people_n for_o as_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o to_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o to_o gift_n so_o be_v our_o restitution_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o have_v necessary_a gift_n give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a our_o state_n and_o case_n to_o god_n indeed_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n therefore_o have_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v you_o a_o heart_n qualify_v by_o grace_n make_v meet_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o tendency_n and_o disposition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n that_o seek_v a_o vent_n and_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o be_v you_o priest_n by_o purgation_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n be_v you_o wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o mal._n 3._o 3._o first_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v then_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n god_n will_v not_o take_v a_o gift_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v purify_v and_o purge_v second_o do_v you_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1._o prayer_n a_o duty_n very_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n the_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v a_o pray_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o exercise_v zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o suppliant_n and_o psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n a_o usual_a and_o constant_a express_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v put_v into_o they_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v always_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o break_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o condition_n can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n every_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n num._n 28._o 3._o to_o show_v that_o every_o morning_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o christ_n and_o every_o evening_n to_o look_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o type_n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o people_n which_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n therefore_o every_o morning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o
if_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v and_o discourse_v thus_o with_o itself_o do_v i_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n do_v thus_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v i_o be_v backward_o in_o god_n service_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o o_o let_v i_o live_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o do_v for_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o go_v the_o cross_n can_v i_o hang_v off_o from_o such_o please_a noble_a service_n when_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n refuse_v not_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o my_o redemption_n if_o his_o will_n be_v in_o it_o certain_o so_o shall_v be_v you_o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o point_n that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o ram_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o acceptance_n isa._n 6._o 7._o and_o mal._n 3._o 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o what_o way_n our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o our_o work_n in_o themselves_o can_v please_v god_n they_o be_v accept_v not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 1._o our_o person_n be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n he_o delight_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o lay_v the_o peace-offering_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 3._o 10._o 2._o our_o infirmity_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n the_o mercy-seat_n that_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n gracious_a audience_n we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o heb._n 4._o 16._o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n why_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o acceptance_n come_v from_o christ_n intercession_n and_o alas_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v unsavoury_a eruptation_n belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o infirmity_n we_o mingle_v with_o they_o we_o mingle_v brimstone_n with_o our_o incense_n and_o sweet_a spice_n therefore_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v and_o despise_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n that_o perfume_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discouragement_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o the_o four_o point_n that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n psal_n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a that_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o what_o we_o can_v do_v that_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n that_o his_o honour_n be_v rather_o lessen_v than_o greatn_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v the_o great-author_n of_o all_o blessing_n all_o our_o offering_n come_v from_o himself_o first_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v poor_a impotent_a sinful_a creature_n will_v god_n take_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n there_o be_v more_o of_o we_o in_o it_o of_o our_o fleshly_a part_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n sermon_n cxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o david_n assert_v his_o integrity_n against_o two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o way_n of_o assault_n the_o violence_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n their_o violence_n in_o this_o verse_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o their_o craft_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v snare_n for_o i_o and_o yet_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o david_n condition_n my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n 2_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o that_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v now_o in_o in_o that_o expression_n my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jephthah_n judg._n 12._o 13._o i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o pass_v over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o job_n 13._o 14._o wherefore_o do_v i_o take_v my_o flesh_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o when_o david_n go_v to_o encounter_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v the_o philistine_n in_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o any_o hazard_n and_o danger_n in_o any_o great_a attempt_n it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n when_o she_o venture_v against_o a_o law_n to_o please_v saul_n and_o so_o have_v expose_v her_o life_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v concern_v she_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 21._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n brief_o then_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n day_n by_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v my_o soul_n ready_o divorce_v when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o it_o not_o only_a note_n liableness_n to_o danger_n but_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o encounter_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n we_o always_o carry_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o hand_n our_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o single_a thread_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v job_n 27._o 8._o luke_n 12._o 20._o but_o yield_v up_o and_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o expression_n verify_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o death_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o be_o expose_v to_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o life_n every_o day_n second_o here_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n notional_a and_o affective_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1_o notional_a we_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n 2_o affective_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o though_o we_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v do_v not_o act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v here_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n law_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o command_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v i_o take_v no_o discouragement_n from_o my_o danger_n to_o let_v fall_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 5._o when_o they_o faint_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o
that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord._n why_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v always_o bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o such_o a_o solemn_a notice_n from_o heaven_n why_o from_o henceforth_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n all_o christian_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o now_o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o pseudo-christians_a bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o still_o nay_o the_o persecution_n here_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pagan_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o christ_n authority_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n deceive_v the_o nation_n enchant_v the_o world_n with_o her_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a and_o so_o more_o enrage_v and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v about_o a_o temporal_a interest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o world_n this_o do_v exceed_o inflame_v and_o heighten_v the_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o will_v endanger_v their_o worldly_a interest_n you_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v expose_v we_o also_o to_o our_o trial_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v and_o prepare_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n people_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v law_n to_o secure_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v christian_n and_o protestant_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n that_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n their_o thought_n their_o design_n inclination_n and_o aversation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o blessing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n well_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o promise_n what_o follow_v then_o only_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o for_o more_o that_o we_o may_v under_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v great_a security_n for_o our_o life_n and_o interest_n god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v 2._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o active_a obedience_n act_n 9_o 33._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o what_o then_o and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a day_n you_o shall_v improve_v it_o well_o when_o we_o may_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o security_n of_o law_n and_o serve_v god_n free_o o_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o much_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o renounce_v our_o interest_n therefore_o let_v we_o mortify_v our_o lust_n fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v about_o we_o to_o consume_v our_o body_n therefore_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o our_o lust_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o well-being_n certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o ill-being_a with_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n service_n look_v as_o salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n lib._n 3._o say_v when_o our_o king_n be_v christian_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o they_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n now_o we_o do_v not_o shift_v for_o our_o life_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o evil_a now_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o prison_n let_v we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o our_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o there_o 3._o bear_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n with_o more_o patience_n when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o condition_n that_o our_o life_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o not_o in_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o family_n in_o parish_n in_o lesser_a society_n there_o will_v be_v some_o conflict_n now_o these_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o more_o patience_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o a_o resistance_n to_o blood_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o their_o taunt_n what_o will_v he_o be_v wiâ—…h_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o persian_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o angry_a word_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o murmur_v when_o we_o be_v a_o little_a slight_v and_o forget_v by_o man_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o world_n o_o what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horseman_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o private_a wicked_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o opposition_n use_v 3_o if_o this_o shall_v now_o befall_v you_o as_o it_o have_v befall_v god_n choice_a servant_n and_o very_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o those_o reason_n i_o give_v then_o shrink_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v any_o extremity_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o your_o ease_n nay_o be_v not_o deject_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v act_n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n indeed_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o to_o quicken_v you_o hereto_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v you_o great_a thing_n than_o possible_o you_o can_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v life_n and_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o christ._n say_v ambrose_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o personal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n dye_v temporal_o for_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o give_v that_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v become_v meat_n for_o the_o worm_n therefore_o every_o christian_a shall_v carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n phil._n 1._o 20._o either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o ministerial_a labour_n 2._o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o that_o evil_n which_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o forsake_v god_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o rather_o than_o run_v hazard_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o howl_n with_o wolf_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n when_o we_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a danger_n
your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n when_o our_o reins_o shall_v instruct_v we_o and_o suggest_v wholesome_a thought_n to_o we_o psal._n 16._o 7._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o then_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o muse_n on_o evil_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o disposition_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 3._o they_o that_o plot_n evil_a they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n trade_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n those_o who_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o lay_v snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n when_o judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o so_o act_v 13._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_o he_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a contrivance_n bloody_a design_n and_o invention_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sink_v into_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v both_o cruelty_n and_o lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o double_a light_n and_o double_a obligation_n from_o both_o the_o table_n grace_n and_o nature_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v against_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v he_o we_o will_v love_v his_o image_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o give_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o strike_v at_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v against_o man_n if_o reason_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v such_o yet_o reason_n of_o nature_n shall_v to_o plot_n mischief_n against_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o natural_a light_n will_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o man_n when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o natural_a fierceness_n 5._o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o harmless_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n man_n addict_v to_o false_a worship_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a subtle_a for_o where_o there_o be_v real_a worth_n there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n they_o carry_v thing_n open_a and_o fair_a they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n without_o base_a and_o creep_a act_n and_o underhand_a design_n and_o machination_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o bread_v fear_n and_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n put_v man_n upon_o plot_n and_o bloody_a design_n as_o herod_n when_o afraid_a seek_v crafty_o to_o murder_n christ_n mat._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v crafty_a so_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o cruel_a judas_n 11._o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o â—…ain_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o plot_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n when_o judaism_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o jew_n bound_v themselves_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n false_a worship_n put_v man_n upon_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o break_v out_o in_o tragical_a effect_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o meekness_n openness_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o spite_n and_o malice_n use._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n abhor_v this_o hateful_a disposition_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v subtlety_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n the_o curse_a old_a serpent_n that_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o plot_v mischief_n and_o secret_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n carry_v it_o meek_o towards_o other_o beware_v of_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o of_o sin_n as_o david_n plot_v uriah_n death_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o notable_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o david_n sad_a house_n they_o leave_v a_o indelible_a stain_n and_o blemish_n and_o cost_v we_o dear_a 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o his_o day_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n how_o many_o fail_n have_v we_o leave_v upon_o record_n his_o distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o dissimulation_n with_o his_o rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n his_o injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n number_v the_o people_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o carnal_a confidence_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o his_o infirmity_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o they_o will_v cost_v dear_a there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v such_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n what_o trouble_n be_v there_o in_o his_o house_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o then_o poor_a man_n his_o subject_n desert_v he_o he_o force_v to_o go_v weep_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n all_o israel_n come_v to_o absolom_n his_o wife_n defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n these_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o bitter_o do_v david_n remember_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v serious_a and_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o at_o leisure_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o hour_n or_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o this_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a sermon_n cxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o notable_a psalm_n there_o be_v many_o independent_a sentence_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v i._o david_n choice_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
thing_n do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n afford_v maintenance_n in_o distress_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o covenant_n be_v a_o store-house_n that_o never_o fail_v when_o all_o else_o fail_v god_n be_v alive_a still_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o field_n yield_v no_o meal_n when_o there_o be_v no_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n yet_o than_o you_o can_v live_v upon_o your_o covenant_n interest_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o though_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v fail_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beyond_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o you_o can_v see_v that_o â—…ll_o the_o accideâ—…_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o take_v your_o portion_n from_o you_o you_o hâ—…e_v eough_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o you_o see_v more_o in_o the_o promise_v thâ—…n_v the_o creature_n can_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o can_v see_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o house_n but_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n get_v a_o live_n from_o promise_n when_o nothing_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o sense_n and_o outward_a feel_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o what_o the_o covenant_n can_v restore_v again_o and_o to_o fetch_v quicken_a and_o support_v from_o heaven_n use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o heritage_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n take_v these_o motive_n 1._o consider_v every_o man_n have_v a_o heritage_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a good_a psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v something_o that_o man_n take_v to_o be_v his_o happiness_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n that_o suck_v and_o thirst_v it_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v make_v for_o something_o without_o ourselves_o now_o man_n be_v such_o a_o needy_a creature_n be_v always_o look_v abroad_o for_o a_o happiness_n for_o a_o portion_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o up_o in_o comfort_n and_o life_n every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o portion_n man_n be_v not_o man_n without_o look_v after_o something_o to_o maintain_v they_o as_o a_o portion_n now_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n like_o this_o like_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a as_o this_o god_n covenant_n notion_n be_v alsufficiency_n here_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o indent_v with_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v god_n alsufficiency_n engage_v to_o give_v he_o every_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o portion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o you_o where_o ever_o you_o go_v if_o you_o go_v into_o exile_n a_o foreign_a land_n into_o prison_n into_o the_o grave_a your_o heritage_n will_v follow_v you_o there_o your_o estate_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o jewel_n can_v be_v carry_v safe_a with_o you_o but_o this_o portion_n you_o may_v carry_v with_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v and_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 14._o 14._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o a_o very_a strange_a expression_n it_o be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o god_n man_n when_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o god_n self_n be_v the_o next_o pretender_n to_o seek_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o god_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o what!_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o shall_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n no_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o external_a thing_n that_o lie_v without_o he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n god_n let_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v independent_a his_o comfort_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n you_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o portion_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v when_o all_o be_v bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o carry_v all_o mine_n with_o i_o so_o a_o christian_n carry_v all_o his_o treasure_n about_o he_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o spoil_v since_o inward_a comfort_n be_v far_o better_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o this_o lumber_n that_o be_v without_o 3._o all_o other_o thing_n will_v never_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n a_o worldly_a heritage_n may_v give_v we_o a_o belly_n full_a but_o can_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n full_a psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o dish_n at_o their_o table_n but_o these_o have_v a_o more_o delicious_a feast_n in_o their_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n all_o other_o heritage_n do_v but_o yield_v more_o matter_n for_o sin_n more_o fuel_n for_o wickedness_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o lust_n pride_n luxury_n appetite_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v conscience_n can_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sore_a place_n still_o our_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heritage_n like_o this_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o yield_v satisfaction_n you_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n can_v help_v we_o in_o many_o worldly_a case_n in_o sickness_n spiritual_a comfort_n do_v only_o relish_v of_o sweetness_n a_o man_n do_v never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v under_o sickness_n and_o deprive_v of_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o heritage_n we_o know_v the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o great_a summ._n 4._o this_o heritage_n sanctify_v all_o our_o heritage_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o heritage_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v than_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o as_o paper_n and_o packthread_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n a_o man_n may_v grow_v worse_o for_o every_o other_o portion_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v one_o dram_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o improve_v the_o world_n and_o better_n we_o 5._o again_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o adoption_n when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n both_o in_o god_n gift_n and_o our_o choice_n when_o man_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v a_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o dexterity_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o child_n spirit_n 6._o again_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n god_n give_v gift_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o concubine_n have_v gift_n so_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v common_a gift_n a_o common_a portion_n abundance_n of_o supply_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o no_o right_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o again_o they_o that_o refuse_v this_o heritage_n the_o lord_n will_v cause_v his_o vengeance_n to_o seize_v upon_o
in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o let_v a_o carnal_a wretch_n work_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o draw_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o see_v this_o other_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n tit._n 2._o 12._o how_o do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n work_v upon_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o offer_v such_o salvation_n by_o christ_n let_v a_o carnal_a wretch_n work_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o say_v david_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n god_n have_v fence_v i_o with_o his_o providence_n what_o then_o here_o i_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_n and_o take_v my_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v my_o sensual_a lust_n no_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o see_v those_o ungracious_a jew_n after_o their_o return_n how_o they_o reason_n hagg._n 1._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v no_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n let_v eli_n work_v upon_o that_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o submissive_a patience_n o_o the_o sovereign_a god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o creature_n must_v not_o murmur_v repine_v and_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n against_o he_o but_o now_o say_v that_o carnal_a wretch_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o he_o murmur_n and_o fret_n and_o grow_v impatient_a solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n a_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sew_v now_o when_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v manage_v his_o needle_n he_o wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n a_o carnal_a heart_n wound_n and_o gore_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o 2._o sort_v of_o vain_a thought_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o we_o run_v from_o object_n to_o object_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o our_o thought_n look_v like_a stranger_n one_o upon_o another_o wonder_v like_o those_o vagabond_n jew_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o of_o their_o uncertain_a station_n and_o frequent_a remove_n eccl._n 6._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n usual_o we_o have_v a_o straggle_a soul_n rove_a wander_a here_o and_o there_o and_o all_o in_o a_o instant_n especial_o this_o rove_a madness_n may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a thing_n hear_v prayer_n meditation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o impertinent_a sudden_a discursion_n there_o be_v from_o good_a to_o lawful_a from_o lawful_a to_o sinful_a and_o how_o far_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v before_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o body_n to_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v turn_v back_o again_o these_o vain_a thought_n pursue_v and_o haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n it_o be_v gregory_n comparison_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a address_n to_o god_n second_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o muse_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o trifle_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n all_o their_o debate_n conceit_n muse_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o childish_a vanity_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n prov._n 24._o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o wickedness_n but_o foolishness_n thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o we_o lavish_a they_o away_o upon_o every_o trifle_n follow_v man_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n o_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o the_o muse_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o psal._n 94._o 11._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n if_o we_o do_v judge_v as_o god_n judge_n all_o the_o thought_n reason_n discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n we_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a account_v of_o all_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n three_o the_o carnality_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o our_o thought_n phil._n 3._o 19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v think_v of_o worldly_a matter_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a to_o advance_v ourselves_o here_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n and_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o make_v our_o heart_n merry_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v tire_v present_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o spend_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o good_a thing_n come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n soon_o go_v but_o on_o carnal_a thing_n we_o can_v spend_v our_o thought_n free_o these_o carnal_a muse_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o carnal_a desire_n or_o carnal_a delight_n sometime_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v form_v image_n and_o supposition_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o as_o faith_n work_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n form_v image_n and_o supposition_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a one_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o which_o represent_v his_o hope_n to_o he_o so_o carnal_a man_n dream_v of_o preferment_n riches_n honour_n vainglorious_a applause_n they_o be_v look_v out_o after_o their_o hope_n they_o send_v their_o thought_n as_o messenger_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o muse_v upon_o be_v enjoy_v the_o complacency_n man_n take_v in_o any_o carnal_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o this_o vanity_n when_o we_o go_v muse_v upon_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o our_o own_o excellency_n as_o that_o king_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n man_n take_v some_o time_n every_o day_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n and_o dote_v and_o gaze_v upon_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o achievement_n their_o wisdom_n and_o wit_n hab._n 1._o 15._o they_o gather_v they_o in_o their_o drag_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o else_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n dialogize_v within_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n be_v luke_n 12._o 13._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n four_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o apparent_a filthiness_n of_o they_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o act_v it_o over_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n delight_v themselves_o in_o fancy_v of_o sin_n either_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unclean_a person_n set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n or_o the_o adulteress_n their_o fancy_n be_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o the_o 3._o thing_n be_v
i_o say_v the_o lord_n '_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o mark_v every_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v at_o their_o small_a number_n they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o build_v their_o town_n nor_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o numerous_a and_o potent_a adversary_n now_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v god_n make_v they_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a increase_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v three_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n a_o wall_n round_o about_o they_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o isai._n 26._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o a_o wall_n that_o do_v encompass_v they_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o psal._n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n and_o defence_n so_o likewise_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n that_o affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o country_n when_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n about_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o wild_a beast_n thus_o do_v god_n express_v his_o all-encompassing_a protection_n he_o that_o be_v our_o shield_n second_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o shield_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v break_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o shield_n be_v god_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 144._o 2._o my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v three_o shall_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o stone_n and_o dart_n fling_v upon_o a_o hard_a shield_n be_v beat_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o fling_v they_o so_o god_n beat_v back_o the_o evil_a upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 59_o 11._o bring_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n shall_v i_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 5._o 12._o with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n psal._n 91._o 4._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n well_o now_o you_o see_v how_o this_o defence_n and_o this_o protection_n be_v set_v forth_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o desence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v ii_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o word_n discover_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n and_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o his_o people_n every_o where_o psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v as_o a_o sun_n so_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o blessedness_n as_o a_o shield_n so_o he_o will_v keep_v off_o all_o danger_n from_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n can_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o gen._n 15._o 1._o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n may_v be_v under_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v late_o vanquish_v will_v work_v he_o some_o trouble_n and_o then_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o comfort_n he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n so_o it_o invite_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n isai._n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o and_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n there_o be_v chamber_n where_o we_o may_v rest_v where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n protection_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o attribute_n promise_n and_o providence_n the_o word_n invite_v we_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o chamber_n of_o repose_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v furious_a and_o seem_v to_o blow_v hard_o upon_o we_o so_o psal._n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o refuge_n shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o covert_n and_o defence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n that_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v careless_a expression_n that_o drop_v into_o the_o scripture_n by_o chance_n no_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o happiness_n so_o psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o invite_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n who_o be_v they_o 1._o you_o may_v observe_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o prov._n 30._o 5._o psal._n 18._o 30._o trust_v and_o have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o miss_v of_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n by_o our_o doubt_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n all_o those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v due_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o god_n as_o their_o refuge_n and_o hide_v place_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o their_o faith_n expect_v from_o he_o the_o 2._o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v this_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 84._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o isai._n 33._o 15_o 16._o where_o god_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a that_o fearhim_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n how_o can_v you_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o sincere_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n exact_o and_o close_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o other_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o general_a providence_n or_o rather_o reserve_v to_o future_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 13._o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v prepare_v but_o to_o have_v this_o protection_n in_o mercy_n it_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v
sincere_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o expect_v this_o blessing_n in_o what_o manner_n only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v zeph._n 3._o 3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n will_n there_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o christian_a desire_n main_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o blemish_v his_o profession_n and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o say_v we_o can_v absolute_o expect_v temporal_a safety_n the_o righteous_a be_v liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n therefore_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v off_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v we_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o goodness_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o his_o attribute_n not_o only_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v but_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o submission_n and_o refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o this_o trust_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n because_o better_a promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n and_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o trust_v servant_n and_o to_o hide_v they_o secret_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v find_v it_o that_o he_o never_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a whereas_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n with_o distrust_n even_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o word_n have_v to_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n the_o word_n discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o with_o he_o and_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n not_o with_o absolute_a confidence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v here_o but_o for_o faith_n or_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v what_o do_v faith_n do_v here_o why_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o wait_a god_n leisure_n psal._n 33._o 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n if_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o shield_n than_o faith_n be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o send_v deliverance_n the_o word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n isai._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n will_v not_o outrun_v god_n 2._o in_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o present_a difficulty_n that_o when_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o interest_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n than_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n pen_v that_o psalm_n and_o how_o do_v he_o begin_v it_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal._n 90._o 1._o what_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n they_o see_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o can_v see_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o counterbalance_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 3._o 3._o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n look_v to_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a by_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o shield_n or_o compass_v of_o this_o hide_v place_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n rest_v upon_o god_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n psal._n 131._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o life_n safety_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o want_v a_o house_n he_o will_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n if_o we_o want_v a_o covert_n he_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n our_o hide_v place_n whatever_o we_o want_v god_n will_v supply_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n mark_v that_o double_a notion_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o refuge_n the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n be_v it_o peace_n or_o war_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v our_o habitation_n there_o where_o we_o have_v our_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o then_o in_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v abroad_o god_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o hide_v place_n though_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o our_o service_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a safety_n though_o not_o plenty_n for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o full_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o ample_a condition_n which_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v fancy_v god_n never_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n nor_o thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o portion_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a security_n and_o safety_n to_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o must_v be_v content_a use_v 3_o this_o shall_v more_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n since_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o protection_n and_o
be_v one_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o use_v use._n for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v sustain_a grace_n customary_o and_o careless_o without_o any_o deep_a sense_n or_o renew_a importunity_n we_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o formal_a when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n consider_v 1._o none_o stand_v but_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o get_v some_o distemper_n or_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n of_o get_v some_o distemper_n be_v spot_v and_o defile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v dull_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o betray_v our_o folly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o by_o some_o word_n or_o work_n of_o we_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v 2._o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o lead_v we_o aside_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n corruption_n within_o always_o fight_v against_o grace_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o temptation_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o they_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v armour_n in_o time_n of_o conflict_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o see_v man_n eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o glorious_a star_n fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o station_n this_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o he_o for_o grace_n doctr._n 2._o the_o constant_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n lie_v in_o sustain_a grace_n first_o negative_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n between_o we_o and_o home_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v so_o small_a phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v so_o great_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o safe_a from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o god_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n second_o positive_o by_o god_n sustain_a grace_n we_o be_v keep_v safe_a both_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o speak_v of_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o then_o present_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o for_o the_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n but_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o our_o inheritance_n be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n o_o what_o great_a safety_n can_v there_o be_v he_o can_v mitigate_v the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o trial_n or_o support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n certain_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thought_n use._n instruction_n to_o show_v we_o how_o constant_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n and_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n 1._o seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n keep_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n if_o the_o stock_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imbezil_v it_o we_o shall_v neglect_v god_n as_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v his_o portion_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a depend_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v as_o maid_n and_o man_n servant_n look_v for_o their_o dole_n and_o portion_n their_o allowance_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n so_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v we_o to_o he_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n so_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n god_n keep_v we_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o we_o act_n with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o our_o keep_n be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o three_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o help_n from_o god_n uphold_v i_o what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n observe_v doctr._n 3_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o his_o way_n why_o so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o require_v thankfulness_n now_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v several_a principle_n which_o put_v man_n upon_o god_n service_n some_o false_a and_o rot_a some_o more_o tolerable_a some_o lawful_a some_o excellent_a some_o false_a and_o rot_a as_o carnal_a custom_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v zech._n 7._o 3._o when_o man_n only_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o customary_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n then_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o rot_a thing_n matth._n 6._o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v jehu_n
trial_n when_o evil_a man_n be_v great_a and_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n psal._n 73._o 17._o but_o how_o do_v he_o settle_v his_o heart_n i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v settle_v we_o but_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v by_o half_n we_o miscarry_v we_o make_v another_o judgement_n when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v bring_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o only_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v a_o little_a faith_n will_v help_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n from_o sense_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n will_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o trample_v upon_o they_o like_o dust_n what_o shall_v hinder_v can_v god_n do_v it_o or_o will_v he_o not_o can_v he_o do_v it_o yes_o very_o easy_o poor_a earthen_a vessel_n that_o oppose_v he_o they_o do_v but_o dash_v themselves_o against_o a_o rock_n they_o do_v but_o break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n all_o attempt_n be_v nothing_o god_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v or_o else_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o before_o or_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o what_o god_n punish_v in_o one_o he_o punish_v in_o all_o if_o repentance_n prevent_v not_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o shame_n therefore_o will_v pour_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o that_o dishonour_v he_o psal._n 53._o 5._o it_o may_v soon_o be_v know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o awaken_v faith_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n accomplish_v already_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o iniquity_n under_o his_o foot_n mal._n 4â—…3_n use_v 3_o observe_v the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n statute_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v to_o obey_v his_o statute_n david_n tremble_v to_o see_v uzzah_n smite_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 7_o 8._o so_o shall_v we_o when_o god_n revenge_n the_o quarrel_n of_o any_o commandment_n example_n of_o judgement_n be_v lively_a instance_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o warn_a piece_n let_v off_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n god_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o faith_n he_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n be_v destroy_v jude_n 5._o aaron_n son_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10._o uzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o so_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v remarkable_a judgement_n how_o god_n tread_v down_o those_o that_o err_v from_o his_o statute_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n but_o now_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o misapply_v providence_n by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o rule_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v censure_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n yet_o not_o hinder_v profit_n on_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o must_v be_v observe_v jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n amos_n 6._o 2._o pass_v you_o to_o calneh_n and_o see_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v you_o to_o hamath_n the_o great_a then_o go_v down_o to_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o better_a than_o these_o kingdom_n it_o be_v stupidness_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n hand_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v many_o time_n in_o blood_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v feel_v it_o remember_v lot_n wife_n one_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la observe_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o lest_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n thyself_o sometime_o god_n meet_v with_o this_o sinner_n sometime_o that_o any_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n 2._o this_o observation_n must_v be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o that_o be_v malice_n to_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v this_o be_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n jer._n 50._o 7._o neither_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v pride_n and_o self-conceit_n condemn_v luke_n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o zeph._n 3._o 7._o sure_o now_o thou_o shall_v fear_v i_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v caution_v against_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o vengeance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o condition_n amos_n 6._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n take_v one_o place_n for_o all_o rom._n 11._o 22._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sum_n up_o all_o these_o three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o boast_v ourselves_o over_o other_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v cautious_o and_o humble_o with_o he_o lest_o we_o contract_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o make_v the_o observation_n there_o must_v be_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v providence_n speak_v a_o language_n which_o it_o ow_v not_o the_o language_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o pry_v into_o god_n counsel_n without_o warrant_n first_o when_o you_o come_v to_o observe_v judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a reason_n from_o the_o provocation_n to_o the_o judgement_n but_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la not_o judge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o barbarian_n show_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o charity_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o st._n paul_n hand_n act._n 28._o 4._o the_o forego_v provocation_n must_v be_v evident_a before_o we_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v common_a and_o fall_v alike_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a eccl._n 9_o 2._o god_n by_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n may_v take_v off_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a good_a eli_n break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o josiah_n die_v in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o ahab_n do_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o battle_n after_o he_o disguise_v himself_o 1_o chron._n 35._o 23._o therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n shimei_n misinterpret_v david_n affliction_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7_o 8._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n in_o who_o stead_n thou_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n iob_n friend_n think_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o boil_n and_o sore_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n may_v suffer_v great_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o judgement_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conclude_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o forego_n sin_n must_v make_v you_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o when_o the_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n wherein_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n meet_v as_o jud._n 1._o 7._o adonibezek_n as_o he_o serve_v his_o vanquish_a enemy_n so_o be_v he_o serve_v himself_o his_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o god_n retaliation_n be_v very_o notable_a many_o judgement_n have_v a_o signature_n
upon_o they_o as_o many_o herb_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o signature_n to_o show_v for_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v obad._n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n when_o god_n pay_v man_n home_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o justice_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o providence_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v pharaoh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o execution_n in_o drown_v the_o israelite_n child_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n his_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n ahab_n blood_n be_v lick_v up_o with_o dog_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n jezebel_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o he_o ahab_n permit_v it_o but_o jezebel_n contrive_v it_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v but_o jezebel_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o go_n haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n henry_n iii_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o the_o massacre_n be_v contrive_v charles_n ix_o flow_v with_o blood_n in_o his_o bed_n thus_o god_n will_v requite_v man_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n his_o own_o people_n meet_v with_o this_o jacob_n supplant_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o the_o young_a asa_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n ioseph_n brethren_n be_v not_o flexible_a to_o his_o request_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o extremity_n joseph_n prove_v inexorable_a to_o they_o gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o come_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o compute_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v concern_v david_n and_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o absalon_n take_v his_o wife_n before_o his_o eye_n st._n paul_n consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o his_o foot_n therefore_o afterward_o paul_n himself_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v stone_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a act_v 14._o 19_o 20._o barnabas_n be_v not_o stone_v that_o assist_v paul_n both_o be_v alike_o offensive_a to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o guilt_n act_v 22._o 20._o and_o his_o conscience_n work_v upon_o that_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o enough_o 3._o when_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o provocation_n thus_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n zimri_n and_o cozbi_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o be_v unload_v their_o lust_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v punishment_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o sensible_a manner_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o murder_v themselves_o but_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o headlong_a counsel_n to_o break_v themselves_o prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v often_o whip_v with_o their_o own_o rods._n and_o psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n higgajon_n selah_n when_o by_o their_o own_o error_n mistake_n and_o furious_a passion_n they_o undo_v themselves_o 5._o when_o evil_a man_n be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o all_o apparent_a likelihood_n and_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n psal._n 64._o 7._o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o psal._n 58._o 7._o unto_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o pot_n feel_v the_o thorn_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v and_o boil_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o the_o pot_n feel_v the_o thorn_n god_n take_v they_o away_o sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v execute_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n and_o instrument_n sisera_n a_o great_a captain_n destroy_v by_o jael_n judg._n 4._o 21._o adrian_z the_o pope_n strangle_v by_o a_o gnat_n arius_n void_v his_o bowel_n in_o a_o draught_n after_o his_o perjury_n cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n 7._o when_o such_o accident_n bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o his_o people_n as_o hang_v haman_n with_o his_o son_n upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n esth._n 7._o 9_o and_o 8._o 17._o 8._o when_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o when_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o psal._n 9_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o god_n find_v out_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o escape_v well_o enough_o from_o man_n hand_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o every_o morning_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n or_o other_o which_o god_n notable_o punish_v that_o man_n may_v own_v his_o providence_n 9_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o express_a letter_n be_v make_v good_a upon_o man_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n do_v full_o take_v effect_n and_o what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v by_o these_o rule_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n judgement_n with_o profit_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o do_v so_o consider_v first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a cure_n to_o atheism_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 12._o that_o think_v god_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v below_o these_o vain_a conceit_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v but_o turn_v student_n in_o god_n providence_n they_o will_v soon_o cry_v out_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n that_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o usual_o man_n think_v amiss_o of_o god_n as_o if_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o respect_n with_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n as_o iob_n wife_n say_v do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v mal._n 2._o 12._o you_o have_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o word_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o weary_v he_o when_o you_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n we_o do_v notsee_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o have_v atheistical_a and_o evil_a conceit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o fancy_v evil_a man_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o
48._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o silver_n be_v not_o refine_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v and_o wrought_v out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v good_a day_n if_o god_n shall_v so_o refine_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v to_o dross_n but_o metal_n that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o castaway_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a psal._n 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6._o 9_o but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n those_o good_a mood_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o common_a conversation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v something_o rare_a and_o singular_a not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a loose_a rate_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a as_o dross_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a metal_n 1._o god_n have_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o matth._n 3._o 12._o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o corn_n so_o dross_n from_o metal_n isai._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o evil_a among_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 38._o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o this_o god_n do_v by_o destroy_v waste_a judgement_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o punishment_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o do_v god_n do_v it_o now_o but_o he_o will_v full_o and_o final_o do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o refuse_v matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o then_o a_o segregation_n never_o to_o meet_v more_o nor_o be_v mingle_v more_o now_o god_n do_v it_o in_o part_n but_o then_o more_o full_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o god_n do_v so_o lest_o the_o silver_n itself_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dross_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v one_o another_o natural_a corruption_n within_o meeting_n with_o example_n without_o isai._n 6._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o disease_n prepare_v come_v into_o infectious_a company_n be_v soon_o infect_v god_n choice_a people_n have_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n need_v to_o purge_v out_o their_o dross_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v pollution_n and_o to_o degenerate_v and_o the_o choice_a plant_n of_o the_o covenant-stock_n to_o run_v wild_a be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o dispensation_n second_o that_o impunity_n may_v not_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o encourage_v other_o god_n suffer_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n man_n sin_v the_o more_o free_o and_o secure_o when_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o present_o overtake_v they_o when_o sinner_n go_v on_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o god_n will_v in_o every_o age_n clear_v his_o providence_n by_o bring_v of_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n three_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o hateful_a their_o provocation_n be_v and_o more_o severe_o punish_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n be_v bring_v to_o barrenness_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o dear_a love_n the_o high_a engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o his_o people_n as_o dross_n with_o the_o silver_n god_n put_v they_o away_o use._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n in_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n will_v distinguish_v he_o will_v divide_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o other_o metal_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o one_o and_o preserve_v the_o other_o david_n pray_v psal._n 26._o 9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v he_o common_a with_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v his_o harvest_n for_o cut_v down_o for_o cut_v and_o bind_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v now_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v sever_v himself_o in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n god_n will_v distinguish_v his_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o better_a when_o he_o sever_v the_o dross_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a still_o he_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o own_o jewel_n that_o lie_v hide_v among_o they_o when_o all_o be_v shake_v round_o about_o they_o god_n can_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o noah_n his_o own_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v in_o common_a judgement_n several_a scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o josh._n 3._o 10._o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n isai._n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o god_n will_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v 2._o that_o a_o few_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n as_o achan_n upon_o israel_n two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o
other_o man_n cost_n as_o god_n express_v it_o zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v warning_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o send_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o new_a provocation_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v jer._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o a_o fire_n in_o one_o house_n alarm_v all_o the_o street_n and_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o safety_n three_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v execute_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v the_o more_o consider_v isai._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n god_n look_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o this_o because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v any_o more_o whether_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a when_o his_o threaten_n be_v make_v good_a smoak_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fire_n much_o more_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v break_v out_o and_o we_o see_v what_o we_o only_o hear_v before_o and_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v before_o four_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o our_o own_o person_n yet_o the_o judgement_n upon_o other_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o prefer_v at_o court_n yet_o have_v a_o sad_a resentment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5._o a_o great_a man_n in_o babylon_n yet_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o though_o the_o judgement_n pursue_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o all_o shall_v fear_v when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 5._o that_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o other_o may_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o uzzah_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n be_v uzzah_n the_o breach_n only_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o stroke_n be_v god_n and_o that_o make_v david_n tremble_v yea_o the_o pagan_a mariner_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v pursue_v jonah_n chap._n 1._o 18._o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n the_o danger_n be_v for_o ionah_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v overboard_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o man_n fear_v great_o six_o though_o it_o shall_v light_v upon_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o but_o god_n hand_n observe_v with_o great_a reverence_n thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n then_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v say_v david_n so_o in_o psal._n 76._o 6_o 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a we_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n as_o a_o child_n quake_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o or_o do_v correct_v a_o servant_n naturalist_n say_v a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o psal._n 52._o 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v wise_a observer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n they_o may_v gain_v thereby_o prov._n 21._o 12._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n holy_a man_n do_v exceed_o profit_v by_o these_o judgement_n seven_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o in_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o many_o time_n they_o be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n and_o heavy_a correction_n jer._n 25._o 17._o then_o i_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o people_n sip_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o other_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n though_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sharp_a correction_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o god_n will_v vindicate_v himself_o now_o these_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v they_o be_v order_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o duty_n to_o many_o to_o fear_v judgement_n seem_v slavish_a and_o thereupon_o build_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o for_o his_o judgement_n indeed_o god_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o but_o not_o only_o judgement_n be_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o fear_v conversant_a about_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n brief_o then_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o be_v afraid_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o judgement_n and_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n but_o to_o fear_v punishment_n be_v not_o this_o servile_a no_o it_o be_v not_o first_o if_o it_o keep_v its_o proportion_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v its_o limit_n drive_v we_o into_o a_o despair_a anguish_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v jam._n 2._o 19_o second_o if_o it_o have_v its_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cleave_v the_o close_a to_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o or_o three_o if_o it_o be_v subordinate_a which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o cautelous_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v occasion_v these_o judgement_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v easy_o affect_v with_o all_o god_n dispensation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o first_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n a_o stout_a obstinate_a stupid_a spirit_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n jer._n 9_o 3._o thouhast_a smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v but_o god_n child_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o at_o judgement_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v soon_o affect_v with_o a_o
temptation_n overtake_v or_o overbear_v but_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o be_v always_o exercise_v righteousness_n as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n justice_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o lesser_a thing_n a_o well_o as_o in_o great_a for_o where_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v concern_v nothing_o be_v little_a luke_n 16._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o in_o minimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v righteous_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o other_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o 3._o do_v not_o depart_v from_o your_o rule_n and_o resolution_n of_o just_a deal_n upon_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o man_n resolve_v to_o be_v just_a but_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v oh_o remember_v the_o great_a gain_n will_v not_o countervail_v your_o loss_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o poor_a bargain_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o what_o be_v gain_v unjust_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a loss_n and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n hab._n 2._o 9_o 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_n thou_o have_v consult_v shame_n to_o thy_o house_n and_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o own_o soul._n you_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o emergent_a evil_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o oppressor_n than_o his_o study_v to_o make_v it_o great_a nothing_o destroy_v it_o so_o much_o 4._o take_v special_a heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v when_o put_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_v many_o be_v innocent_a because_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1â—…_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o when_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o suitable_a temptation_n and_o object_n meet_v then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n on_o thy_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v indulge_v therefore_o take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o temptation_n will_v have_v less_o power_n over_o thou_o for_o motive_n 1._o righteousness_n be_v a_o christian_n breastplate_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o defend_v the_o heart_n and_o vital_a part_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n whole_a if_o the_o breast_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o shun_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a temptation_n will_v not_o pierce_v we_o unless_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o this_o resolution_n you_o will_v lose_v comfort_n and_o lose_v grace_n 2._o consider_v how_o soon_o god_n break_v in_o with_o a_o judgement_n when_o once_o man_n transgress_v righteousness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n nor_o defraud_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o god_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n will_v not_o suffer_v unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n to_o go_v unpunished_a 2._o in_o your_o public_a engagement_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v plead_v your_o cause_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n you_o must_v not_o entitle_v god_n to_o your_o petty_a quarrel_n and_o revenge_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16_o 17._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o for_o evil-doing_a that_o epistle_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o suffer_a time_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v to_o hardship_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n second_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o must_v your_o carriage_n be_v do_v not_o step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n for_o the_o great_a good_a so_o many_o if_o they_o may_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o good_a end_n will_v warrant_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o get_v up_o on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n god_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o avenge_v this_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v god_n save_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o ii_o we_o have_v david_n prayer_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n he_o beg_v help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocent_a man_n trouble_v oppress_a persecute_v he_o that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n yet_o have_v his_o oppressor_n as_o long_o as_o satan_n want_v not_o instrument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v trouble_n and_o the_o two_o seed_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v the_o oppress_a and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n and_o the_o oppress_a themselves_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o their_o kind_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v when_o be_v we_o say_v outward_o and_o visible_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n first_o when_o he_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o protection_n be_v break_v down_o and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o enemy_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n dan._n 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n into_o his_o hand_n second_o when_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n particular_o when_o god_n assistance_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v sometime_o he_o do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n at_o other_o time_n all_o be_v dark_a psal._n 74._o 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o three_o when_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o he_o now_o if_o god_n hide_v counsel_n from_o we_o we_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n four_o when_o he_o do_v not_o support_v we_o sometime_o this_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n and_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n david_n pray_v put_v i_o not_o into_o their_o power_n do_v not_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o thou_o have_v hinder_v they_o hitherto_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v not_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n they_o want_v not_o malice_n and_o a_o will_v to_o
take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a calamity_n first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n man_n be_v revengeful_a proud_a insolent_a wicked_a man_n will_v soon_o exceed_v their_o commission_n zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n deut._n 32._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n when_o he_o withdraw_v hide_v counsel_n from_o we_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 9_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v three_o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v not_o only_o as_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o as_o hope_v for_o relief_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 14._o 18._o comfortless_a and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use._n go_v then_o and_o represent_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n with_o humiliation_n own_v his_o anger_n but_o with_o faith_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o what_o a_o prey_n you_o have_v be_v to_o satan_n desire_v he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n he_o will_v manifest_v it_o another_o in_o comfort_v counsel_v his_o own_o people_n tell_v he_o your_o weakness_n the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n sermon_n cxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o petition_n 1._o metaphorical_o express_v 2._o literal_o explain_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n we_o have_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o help_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n second_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o help_n or_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o expect_v it_o for_o good_a 2._o in_o the_o literal_a explanation_n we_o have_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n let_v they_o not_o oppress_v i_o second_o a_o argument_n insinuate_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o proud_a 1._o from_o the_o metaphorical_a notion_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n in_o deep_a distress_n we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v for_o his_o people_n relief_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n ii_o show_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v i_o into_o thy_o protection_n for_o good_a septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suscipe_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o can_v think_v of_o no_o help_n but_o god_n first_o it_o imply_v the_o danger_n imminent_a when_o a_o sergeant_n have_v attach_v a_o man_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v unless_o some_o body_n be_v his_o surety_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o challenge_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n hezekiah_n use_v it_o isai._n 38._o 14._o i_o be_o oppress_v â—…dertake_v for_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o nature_n i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o therefore_o lord_n be_v my_o pledge_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n here_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o destruction_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o beat_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o misery_n yea_o god_n let_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n run_v on_o to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o debtor_n go_v to_o prison_n he_o reserve_v himself_o for_o such_o occasion_n till_o bring_v nigh_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a relief_n fail_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o surety_n till_o we_o be_v attach_v imminent_a danger_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v second_o that_o this_o distress_n and_o misery_n come_v as_o a_o debt_n respect_v god_n law_n and_o the_o high_a court_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o sentence_v before_o they_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o distress_n be_v god_n arrest_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o creditor_n luke_n 7._o 41._o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v express_v by_o chain_n stock_n prison_n fetter_n word_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o chain_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a to_o stock_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n to_o a_o prison_n psal._n 142._o 7._o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o fetter_n job_n 36._o 8._o and_o iâ—…_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n to_o a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v sin_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o punishment_n matth._n 6._o 12._o luke_n 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n the_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o satisfaction_n for_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o evil_a heart_n mean_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n god_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o without_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o without_o his_o leave_n three_o that_o the_o party_n be_v insolvent_a and_o be_v undo_v unless_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o creditor_n he_o can_v help_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o debtor_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o to_o pay_v matth._n 18._o 25._o why_o else_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o a_o surety_n job_n 17._o 3._o put_v i_o in_o a_o surety_n with_o thou_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v strike_v hand_n with_o i_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v we_o have_v no_o might_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o god_n people_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o principal_a be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la the_o surety_n answer_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v they_o exceed_v we_o in_o carnal_a advantage_n if_o force_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n they_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o unless_o another_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o undertake_v for_o we_o four_o that_o the_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n have_v take_v our_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o our_o wrong_n he_o will_v take_v
with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o prov._n 17._o 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 20._o 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 22._o 26_o 27._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o pity_n be_v stir_v towards_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o ruin_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a pity_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o yea_o far_o below_o their_o desert_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v of_o man_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o bowel_n work_v god_n love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v themselves_o fide-jube_a domine_fw-la pro_fw-la servo_fw-la 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n patronus_fw-la god_n have_v find_v we_o work_v and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n engage_v in_o his_o cause_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n set_v a_o poor_a man_n at_o work_n as_o to_o dig_v such_o a_o ditch_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v for_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n while_o we_o be_v engage_v about_o our_o master_n business_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o 4._o our_o very_a run_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o engage_v god_n psal._n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a employ_v god_n and_o find_v he_o work_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o he_o nothing_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o vexatious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o will_v a_o faithful_a god_n fail_v those_o that_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v use_n be_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o trouble_n when_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v surety_n that_o be_v make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o 1._o as_o your_o matter_n depend_v in_o a_o high_a court_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v cast_v you_o into_o these_o trouble_n acknowledge_v your_o debt_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o your_o surety_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o submission_n on_o our_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o but_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 38_o 39_o if_o they_o return_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n then_o hear_v thou_o from_o the_o heaven_n even_o from_o thy_o dwell_a place_n their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n 2._o as_o your_o danger_n lie_v with_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o impotency_n but_o consider_v who_o be_v your_o surety_n and_o will_v take_v your_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o trouble_n first_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o pity_n over_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o do_v they_o good_a psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o he_o be_v in_o such_o full_a relation_n and_o so_o fast_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o impatient_a and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n he_o will_v interpose_v god_n see_v our_o suffering_n hear_v our_o groan_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n believe_v it_o assure_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o party_n responsible_a psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n join_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n prov._n 22._o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o title_n isai._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o local_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n ezek._n 38._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o isai._n 40._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o commence_v his_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v confident_a upon_o god_n undertake_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n in_o affliction_n to_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o put_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o god_n who_o have_v such_o power_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposite_a if_o god_n be_v our_o surety_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 46._o 1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n
whatever_o come_v if_o they_o be_v mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a if_o they_o be_v crafty_a god_n be_v wise_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o fear_v man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n when_o we_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v man_n above_o god_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o suretyship_n for_o good_a there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n as_o note_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n the_o event_n 1._o undertake_v for_o i_o ut_fw-la sim_fw-la bone_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la so_o rabbi_n arama_n on_o the_o place_n be_v surety_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v good_a theodoret_n expound_v it_o undertake_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o keep_v thy_o law_n he_o that_o enjoin_v undertake_v though_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o promise_n without_o god_n undertake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n 2._o in_o good_a so_o some_o read_v it_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o part_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o commend_v a_o wrong_a cause_n to_o god_n protection_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o hasten_v our_o punishment_n to_o make_v we_o serve_v under_o our_o oppressor_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o will_v own_v we_o we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v maintain_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n wherein_o we_o have_v entangle_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n 3._o for_o good_a so_o it_o be_v often_o render_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a jer._n 14._o 11._o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o good_a so_o neh._n 13._o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a so_o here_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a doctr._n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o good_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n concern_v this_o good_a here_o mention_v reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n undertake_v psal._n 34._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v food_n want_v raiment_n want_v many_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a withhold_v many_o temporal_a mercy_n from_o we_o feed_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o short_a commons_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a and_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o large_a revenue_n and_o income_n if_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o god_n withhold_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o our_o need_n and_o good_a do_v require_v jer._n 24._o 5._o who_o i_o have_v send_v out_o of_o this_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o good_a their_o captivity_n be_v for_o good_a reas._n 2._o because_o than_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n old_a nature_n will_v have_v ease_n the_o new_a nature_n will_v have_v grace_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v please_v but_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v profit_v and_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n sometime_o the_o good_a of_o prosperity_n may_v be_v good_a prov._n 24._o 25._o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o prosperity-good_a and_o adversity-good_a all_o good_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o as_o it_o come_v near_a or_o less_o near_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o lam._n 3._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v good_a which_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a 2._o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o ask_v a_o knife_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v always_o carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n we_o will_v soon_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n if_o our_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o grant_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 17_o 18._o make_v haste_n escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v i_o can_v say_v he_o escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n behold_v now_o this_o city_n be_v near_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v lot_n present_v his_o own_o fancy_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o choice_n for_o he_o this_o little_a place_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v persuade_v the_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v thither_o often_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o though_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o we_o obey_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o will_n above_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v prescribe_v to_o god_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o faith_n this_o mountain_n be_v the_o weak_a border_n of_o the_o plain_a now_o this_o be_v weakness_n in_o lot_n sure_o god_n that_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o now_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n with_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o zoar_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n with_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n mark_v here_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n than_o he_o go_v to_o zoar_v when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o tarry_v in_o zoar_n than_o he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v afraid_a in_o zoar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o it_o now_o see_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o how_o bad_o we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o a_o little_a time_n will_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n his_o abode_n in_o the_o mountain_n draw_v he_o to_o incest_n another_o instance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n may_v let_v thing_n succeed_v with_o we_o to_o our_o hurt_n if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n he_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o will_v certain_o cast_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n both_o for_o time_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o deliverance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o wrath_n in_o every_o condition_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o have_v our_o will_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v our_o pasture_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_a ground_n the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n our_o will_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o though_o not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o its_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o
their_o riches_n deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o service_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n to_o run_v over_o they_o or_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n hos._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v or_o prejudice_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n render_v they_o so_o weak_a or_o wicked_a factious_a or_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v special_o aggravate_v as_o to_o case_n first_o it_o be_v grievous_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n those_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o quality_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o indigent_a god_n give_v they_o their_o wealth_n and_o part_n and_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comfort_v counsel_n defend_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n now_o when_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o power_n than_o lion_n and_o bear_n do_v to_o mischief_n other_o by_o it_o they_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mic._n 2._o 1._o power_n if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a wilful_a thing_n degenerate_v into_o oppression_n isai._n 10._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood._n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o to_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o power_n need_v much_o balance_n to_o temper_n and_o allay_v it_o second_o it_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o his_o people_n and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o eccl._n 7._o 7._o oppression_n k_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a it_o shake_v and_o discompose_v those_o of_o the_o best_a temper_n make_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o cry_v before_o the_o lord_n eccl._n 4._o 1._o so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v when_o you_o lay_v such_o heavy_a load_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o right_v they_o three_o the_o evil_a itself_o oppression_n it_o be_v not_o only_a theft_n but_o murder_n these_o expression_n we_o have_v isai._n 3._o 14_o 15._o you_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v cause_v they_o by_o your_o hard_a usage_n to_o pine_v away_o so_o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o say_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o head_n of_o jacob_n and_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n who_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n who_o also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n humane_a butchery_n and_o murder_n beyond_o simple_a slaughter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o aggravate_v if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n oppress_v for_o religion_n psal._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v they_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n do_v little_o think_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o any_o power_n he_o have_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o therefore_o mock_v at_o all_o his_o hope_n therefore_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v arise_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o innocency_n the_o holiness_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o party_n oppress_v when_o fit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a and_o disable_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o fetch_v power_n and_o advantage_n from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n court_n of_o justice_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o oppress_a innocency_n they_o make_v slaughter_n house_n and_o shop_n of_o cruelty_n when_o pretext_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v use_v to_o colour_v the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o innocent_a useful_a person_n this_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o o_o pity_v the_o oppress_a job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o man_n of_o keilah_n think_v of_o deliver_v up_o david_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 12._o but_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o man_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o help_v psal._n 88_o 18._o lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n sensuality_n will_v make_v we_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o amos_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n through_o difference_n in_o religion_n john_n 4._o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v water_v of_o i_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pity_v other_o we_o have_v god_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o use_v 2._o keep_v from_o oppression_n let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o sin_n samuel_n profess_v his_o innocency_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3_o 4._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v nor_o oppress_v we_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o oppress_a prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o mighty_a potentate_n eccl._n 5._o 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v
our_o best_a action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v most_o exact_o yea_o the_o very_a plea_n of_o servant_n exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o merit_n for_o a_o servant_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la ministerium_fw-la domino_fw-la debet_fw-la luke_n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humility_n it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v thy_o child_n we_o be_v thy_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o relation_n it_o speak_v duty_n rather_o than_o perfection_n and_o plead_v not_o property_n of_o the_o house_n but_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o carry_v it_o proud_o either_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a claim_n 3._o it_o speak_v comfort_n for_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o will_v give_v maintenance_n protection_n direction_n help_n and_o final_o wage_n where_o he_o require_v and_o expect_v service_n for_o the_o present_a necessary_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o future_a a_o bless_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n etc._n etc._n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n the_o male_n from_o the_o master_n the_o female_n from_o the_o mistress_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o look_v here_o use_v first_o god_n will_v give_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n david_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n beg_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n study_v what_o will_v please_v their_o master_n and_o will_v god_n appoint_v we_o work_v and_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o word_n but_o teach_v we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n second_o help_v and_o assistance_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n his_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o endeavour_v soul_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o excit_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o still_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o perfection_n three_o protection_n while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o vers_fw-la 122._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o servant_n be_v hurt_v the_o master_n be_v to_o take_v a_o account_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o servant_n deut._n 21._o 32._o so_o god_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n four_o maintenance_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o every_o man_n have_v a_o care_n devolve_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o then_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n servant_n have_v good_a wage_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n 2_o john_n 8._o but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n no_o desire_n remain_v unsatisfied_a use._n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o right_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la you_o be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n expect_v fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o may_v god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v yea_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o another_o purpose_n our_o live_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v regular_a but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o consider_v what_o a_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v by_o creation_n no_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o right_a over_o his_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o god_n over_o we_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v either_o take_v in_o battle_n or_o buy_v and_o hire_v with_o our_o money_n but_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o that_o make_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v a_o great_a right_o than_o another_o can_v have_v by_o purchase_n yea_o great_a right_n than_o a_o master_n over_o his_o beast_n a_o master_n have_v a_o great_a right_n over_o his_o beast_n than_o over_o his_o servant_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o than_o over_o a_o servant_n the_o servant_n and_o master_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v we_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o one_o be_v found_v in_o god_n original_a grant_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n found_v in_o temporal_a accident_n something_o be_v due_a even_o to_o a_o slave_n as_o our_o own_o flesh._n yet_o a_o man_n can_v absolute_o do_v with_o his_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n god_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o cruel_a disposition_n nor_o give_v we_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o make_v not_o nay_o more_o than_o a_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v or_o a_o workman_n over_o his_o work_n he_o only_o give_v external_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o art_n out_o of_o matter_n already_o prepare_v but_o god_n give_v the_o whole_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v he_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o work_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v here_o the_o law_n interpose_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o vessel_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o smite_v or_o heal_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o save_v or_o condemn_v none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o fashion_v we_o out_o of_o matter_n prepare_v but_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o but_o this_o be_v his_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n all_o thing_n act_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n and_o they_o answer_v their_o end_n their_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o next_o end_n to_o serve_v man._n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n the_o heaven_n though_o not_o under_o our_o dominion_n as_o beast_n yet_o be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o low_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n the_o middle_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o our_o dwelling_n place_n the_o sun_n run_v and_o hasten_v to_o give_v we_o light_n the_o sun_n shine_v for_o we_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n howeth_n for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v for_o our_o use_n the_o earth_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a course_n to_o serve_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o day_n and_o night_n for_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o yea_o the_o creator_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v we_o complain_v if_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o serve_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o serve_v god_n who_o give_v we_o those_o servant_n 2._o a_o right_a
be_v express_v i._o it_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v his_o work_n though_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n even_o when_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v yet_o such_o be_v god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o first_o punish_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o will_v let_v they_o ripen_v and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n before_o he_o smite_v this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o provoke_a wicked_a but_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o course_n rev._n 2._o 21._o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o the_o worst_a have_v leave_v to_o repent_v mean_v to_o repent_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v they_o may_v blame_v themselves_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a taste_n of_o god_n common_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o world_n be_v forbear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o rot_a through_o fit_a for_o the_o burn_a nay_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o god_n that_o be_v very_o quick_a with_o his_o people_n be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o that_o perish_v god_n be_v quick_a with_o his_o own_o people_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o this_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o better_o profess_v no_o better_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o though_o they_o final_o perish_v it_o be_v long_o first_o till_o their_o sin_n do_v even_o extort_v vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o to_o chastise_v exercise_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o people_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o enemy_n first_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o their_o soul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o dust_n certain_o this_o god_n expect_v before_o he_o will_v appear_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o his_o people_n be_v backward_o to_o this_o work_n he_o permit_v such_o instrument_n as_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o to_o the_o purpose_n isai._n 10._o 5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o rod_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o staff_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a instrument_n of_o correction_n he_o can_v find_v instrument_n sufficient_o exasperate_v and_o full_a of_o malice_n severe_a executioner_n and_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v do_v his_o work_n though_o they_o manage_v his_o controversy_n with_o cruel_a mind_n and_o evil_a and_o destructive_a intention_n sometime_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n with_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o a_o sheep_n can_v worry_v a_o sheep_n as_o a_o wolf_n will_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o despightful_a manner_n now_o though_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o violence_n for_o transgress_v their_o bound_n and_o go_v beyond_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o approbation_n zech._n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n isai._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n till_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n second_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o contract_v rust_n and_o languish_v and_o grow_v idle_a in_o heaven_n way_n alas_o when_o we_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o trouble_v we_o god_n be_v little_a own_a love_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v enemy_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n psal._n 59_o 11._o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v thing_n in_o conceit_n do_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o thing_n in_o feeling_n scipio_n will_v have_v carthage_n stand_v to_o whet_v and_o exercise_v the_o roman_a valour_n we_o need_v vigilant_a enemy_n as_o a_o guard_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v awful_a serious_a mindful_a of_o god_n constant_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n and_o scourge_v on_o our_o back_n to_o whip_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n heavenward_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n chastened_a by_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o along_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o condemn_v man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v till_o their_o gallow_n and_o grave_a be_v make_v ready_a if_o they_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n till_o that_o be_v do_v the_o pit_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oppressor_n they_o dig_v their_o own_o pit_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o oppression_n three_o to_o prove_v his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o exercise_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o patience_n their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o present_a appearance_n whether_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o confusion_n they_o groan_v under_o hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o delay_v to_o perform_v the_o vision_n be_v to_o try_v and_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o losty_a and_o unsound_a and_o whocan_n subsist_v and_o hold_v out_o by_o faith_n on_o god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o promise_n and_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hard_a time_n without_o faint_v if_o god_n shall_v smite_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o enemy_n provoke_v he_o faith_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o sense_n to_o believe_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o manifestation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v there_o be_v one_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o see_v all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o god_n servant_n persecute_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o it_o when_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o there_o will_v be_v little_a use_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o for_o such_o time_n this_o be_v submission_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o tarry_v for_o his_o season_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o and_o will_v wait_v as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o wait_v
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
gold_n yea_o fine_a gold_n for_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o love_v gold_n but_o more_o than_o any_o man_n some_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o it_o however_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o god_n child_n i._o for_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n together_o with_o the_o duty_n infer_v therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n take_v his_o time_n to_o work_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n though_o thou_o do_v connive_v and_o hold_v thy_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v unpunished_a it_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_a in_o the_o issue_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n i_o can_v exclude_v if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o prosecute_v it_o it_o will_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v help_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o for_o in_o truth_n here_o this_o wickedness_n do_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n psal._n 73._o 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a clause_n they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n doctr._n the_o more_o other_o despise_v the_o way_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v a_o gracious_a heart_n love_n and_o esteem_v they_o so_o do_v david_n profess_v that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n way_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cease_v that_o he_o find_v it_o increase_v rather_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n they_o only_o need_v to_o be_v more_o own_a by_o we_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v by_o other_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o whether_o we_o have_v company_n to_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o heaven-way_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o their_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n way_n do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o god_n have_v only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v good_a when_o we_o may_v be_v so_o with_o safety_n and_o ease_n and_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o at_o other_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o disgrace_n than_o indeed_o a_o christian_a may_v change_v his_o course_n and_o run_v with_o the_o cry_n as_o other_o do_v but_o god_n have_v require_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n we_o shall_v take_v god_n part_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a place_n and_o keep_v his_o name_n even_o there_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o be_v saint_n though_o in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4._o 22._o under_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o rage_a persecutor_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o so_o his_o way_n be_v the_o same_o their_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o loveliness_n of_o it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o beauty_n in_o god_n despise_a way_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n he_o see_v more_o excellency_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o jacob_n than_o in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o wâ—…ys_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o be_v put_v under_o reproach_n and_o trouble_v yet_o their_o inward_a beauty_n still_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a though_o not_o by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n john_n 7._o 24._o the_o external_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o countenance_n be_v foreign_a and_o accidental_a but_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o ever_o remain_v and_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o latitude_n to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o all_o change_n and_o posture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v say_v and_o unsay_n and_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2._o 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n not_o like_o a_o almanac_n to_o be_v change_v every_o year_n or_o calculate_v peculiar_o for_o one_o meridian_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o the_o same_o indeed_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v upon_o weighty_a ground_n change_v practice_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o best_a may_v not_o be_v have_v so_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o still_o it_o not_o only_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o antidote_n in_o prosperity_n but_o as_o a_o cordial_n in_o adversity_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v regard_v well_o then_o since_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n be_v always_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o there_o be_v change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o defection_n of_o other_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o stamp_n who_o do_v not_o see_v by_o their_o eye_n nor_o walk_v by_o their_o principle_n nor_o allow_v of_o their_o warping_n 2._o god_n expect_v more_o from_o gracious_a heart_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o the_o more_o john_n 6._o 66_o 67._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o it_o go_v near_a to_o christ_n heart_n that_o those_o shall_v forsake_v he_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v steal_v away_o soul_n under_o his_o own_o arm_n whatever_o defection_n other_o make_v yet_o that_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n feast_v with_o his_o lâ—…aves_n have_v have_v experinence_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v you_o also_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o multitude_n go_v so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o shall_v rouse_v up_o themselves_o in_o evil_a time_n 3._o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v exercise_n and_o keep_v one_o another_o in_o breath_n and_o vigour_n when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o faction_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o one_o apparent_o for_o god_n the_o other_o apparent_o for_o satan_n it_o add_v zeal_n and_o indignation_n to_o both_o side_n and_o they_o mutual_o inflame_v one_o another_o and_o be_v as_o ieremiah_n two_o basket_n of_o figgs_n the_o good_a figgs_n very_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a figgs_n very_o evil_a jer._n 24._o 3._o when_o other_o be_v so_o very_o bad_a it_o shall_v not_o quench_v zeal_n but_o inflame_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o very_o good_a corruption_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o storm_v and_o grow_v outrageous_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v by_o oppose_a dam_n and_o bank_n against_o it_o they_o rage_n upon_o restraint_n now_o the_o flood_n break_v loose_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v grace_n be_v more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o exercise_v the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o the_o cast_n on_o of_o water_n set_v the_o lime_n on_o fire_n to_o be_v sure_a their_o malice_n will_v put_v we_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v grace_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o mortify_a corruption_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o wary_a walk_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o take_v infection_n ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o
maintain_v communion_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o keep_v all_o you_o can_v keep_v none_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o break_v one_o will_v move_v we_o to_o break_v all_o herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o his_o lust_n move_v he_o to_o it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v total_a reason_n of_o this_o esteem_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v they_o perfect_a put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o this_o in_o other_o verse_n 2._o this_o esteem_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n consent_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o then_o follow_v a_o ready_a practice_n we_o will_v observe_v what_o we_o do_v approve_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o can_v wish_v such_o law_n expunge_v for_o still_o these_o two_o go_v together_o hearty_a embrace_v and_o diligent_a practice_n the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a master_n wheel_n now_o esteem_n imply_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o heart_n it_o imply_v consent_n and_o election_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n the_o man_n be_v never_o overcome_v till_o then_o you_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o you_o can_v conquer_v he_o till_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o other_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o light_n which_o though_o it_o will_v it_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o man_n endeavour_v to_o lull_v it_o asleep_o but_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o choice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n to_o which_o our_o consent_n be_v require_v it_o only_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n till_o we_o consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n now_o bring_v your_o heart_n once_o to_o consent_n and_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v succeed_v without_o difficulty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n govern_v the_o body_n our_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v a_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o small_a matter_n against_o our_o will_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o haman_n to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a service_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v off_o and_o on_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o he_o esteem_v all_o for_o where_o this_o approbation_n be_v you_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n plea_n not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o the_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o nill_v love_a delight_v and_o hate_v though_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a you_o will_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o love_n require_v and_o the_o renew_a heart_n intend_v yet_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o your_o work_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n hate_v and_o dislike_n what_o the_o carnal_a part_n prompt_v to_o use._n learn_v to_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o right_a and_o good_a for_o you_o 1._o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o two_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o first_o in_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o contemptible_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o god_n have_v interpose_v it_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o there_o may_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n in_o small_a sin_n as_o a_o slender_a line_n may_v be_v very_o crooked_a or_o as_o in_o some_o case_n the_o die_n be_v more_o than_o the_o cloth_n will_v you_o break_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v it_o as_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o dare_v you_o offend_v this_o holy_a god_n for_o trifle_n again_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o humour_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n or_o a_o court_n of_o faculty_n without_o god_n leave_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o if_o i_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o you_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o your_o belove_a lust_n and_o darling_n corruption_n carnal_a man_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n there_o may_v be_v much_o enmity_n in_o such_o a_o thought_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o not_o a_o disallow_a thought_n of_o god_n government_n but_o do_v much_o prejudice_n your_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v such_o law_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n nothing_o better_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a note_n to_o count_v the_o command_n grievous_a holiness_n be_v so_o amiable_a in_o itself_o that_o man_n be_v not_o frighten_v unto_o god_n law_n but_o choose_v they_o 3._o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o approve_v the_o law_n by_o mortify_v that_o distemper_n that_o arise_v against_o it_o be_v it_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n sensuality_n covetousness_n appetite_n that_o be_v lose_v to_o wholesome_a food_n be_v restore_v by_o purge_v the_o stomach_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n require_v to_o receive_v of_o moral_a thing_n so_o in_o divine_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n recâ—…veth_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepossess_v intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extium_fw-la therefore_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n that_o rise_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n law_n let_v his_o will_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o you_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o god_n to_o use_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 18._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v god_n blind_a obedience_n this_o shall_v silence_v all_o perverse_a reason_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n his_o will_n be_v supreme_a and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o to_o he_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v soften_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o these_o will_n god_n dwell_v to_o comfort_v relieve_v restore_v they_o second_o the_o believer_n psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o look_v for_o god_n shall_v find_v he_o three_o the_o sincere_a psal._n 11._o 7._o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o a_o good_a conscience_n present_v itself_o to_o god_n none_o but_o such_o will_v say_v look_v upon_o i_o adam_n hide_v himself_o upon_o his_o trangression_n hypocrite_n can_v trust_v he_o four_o such_o as_o love_v his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v especial_o make_v know_v to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v that_o he_o may_v bless_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o love_n ephes._n 6._o 24._o grace_n he_o with_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o they_o they_o love_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_v know_v and_o have_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v own_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o isai._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o god_n will_v look_v who_o take_v care_n to_o honour_n god_n love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ii_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n he_o expect_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o david_n beg_v what_o he_o beg_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n doctr._n god_n mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o or_o gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v come_v only_a and_o whole_o from_o his_o mercy_n and_o mere_a mercy_n if_o god_n cast_v but_o a_o look_n upon_o we_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o one_o glimpse_n of_o kindness_n we_o can_v ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n only_o mercy_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o gen_n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o reason_n and_o debate_v the_o cause_n with_o ourselves_o why_o do_v or_o shall_v god_n do_v this_o for_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v he_o necessitate_v then_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o all_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o whereby_o have_v i_o oblige_v he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o god_n first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o can_v you_o enter_v your_o action_n and_o plea_n against_o he_o before_o what_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o manage_v your_o cause_n how_o will_v the_o beam_n plead_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n against_o the_o fountain_n be_v it_o a_o debt_n to_o your_o kind_a and_o rank_a of_o be_v how_o many_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_a in_o nature_n but_o unequal_a in_o condition_n nay_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n and_o neighbourhood_n not_o only_a american_n but_o of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n what_o do_v god_n see_v more_o in_o you_o than_o in_o they_o of_o the_o same_o call_v and_o profession_n two_o grind_v at_o a_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 18._o 35._o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n be_v not_o jacob_n esau_n brother_n indeed_o what_o do_v god_n see_v to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v you_o the_o first_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n and_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o first_o a_o general_a unworthiness_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n under_o a_o curse_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v regard_v such_o second_o a_o particular_a unworthiness_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o first_o before_o conversion_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a â—…eceived_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v his_o vengeance_n rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n his_o anger_n and_o frown_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o since_o conversion_n james_n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v mixture_n of_o evil_a imperfection_n of_o holy_a thing_n well_o then_o first_o let_v mercy_n be_v all_o your_o plea_n when_o you_o have_v any_o favour_n to_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o can_v claim_v any_o good_a upon_o any_o other_o right_a and_o title_n justice_n will_v except_v against_o you_o and_o conscience_n will_v take_v its_o part_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v but_o on_o that_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n that_o will_v become_v god_n nor_o bear_v weight_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o court_n where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o pardon_v and_o blessing_n to_o sinner_n second_o when_o you_o have_v once_o taste_v one_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o let_v this_o kindle_v coal_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o warm_v your_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o condescension_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o his_o mercy_n to_o show_v any_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o you_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n who_o be_o i_o three_o be_v content_v with_o your_o measure_n where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v grace_n communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o in_o great_a extremity_n he_o may_v have_v deal_v worse_o with_o we_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o if_o we_o have_v a_o prize_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o procure_v better_a we_o may_v complain_v now_o all_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a we_o shall_v admire_v and_o submit_v sermon_n cxlvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n here_o you_o have_v iii_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
dispensation_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o word_n be_v i._o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n ii_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o both_o sense_n not_o improper_a i._o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n prout_n est_fw-la jus_o diligentium_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la so_o some_o the_o vulgar_a secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la amyraldus_n gloss_v thus_o pro_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o timentes_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la constituisti_fw-la other_o secundum_fw-la ius_n &_o foedus_fw-la illud_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o grace_n a_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a judgement_n the_o saint_n appeal_v unto_o i_o can_v exclude_v this_o for_o otherwise_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o have_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n which_o express_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a way_n of_o right_n establish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v expect_v mercy_n this_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o covenant_n their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pertinent_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n god_n appoint_v both_o and_o man_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v man_n be_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o first_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o reveal_v the_o second_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o creature_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o condescension_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v bid_v the_o almighty_a humble_a himself_o and_o prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o god_n alone_a man_n do_v not_o give_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o a_o law_n and_o a_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v upon_o and_o to_o modify_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v they_o isai._n 56._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n which_o in_o both_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o pâ—…rformance_n of_o it_o though_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o first_o be_v so_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v respect_n to_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o endow_v man_n with_o original_a righteousness_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n his_o absolute_a sovereign_n owe_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v grace_n engage_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o adam_n obedience_n than_o in_o we_o luke_n 17_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o work_n bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o both_o covenant_n not_o any_o other_o creature_n superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o man_n rational_a or_o irrational_a the_o principal_a contract_a party_n be_v public_a person_n adam_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n for_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heir_n four_o that_o god_n give_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o adam_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n to_o adam_n natural_a to_o we_o supernatural_a strength_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n five_o in_o both_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o his_o condescension_n do_v not_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o rule_v by_o a_o law_n write_v on_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o so_o by_o grace_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v almost_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o become_v very_o unlegible_a it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n though_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o new_a condition_n of_o favour_n yet_o he_o still_o require_v subjection_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o we_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n require_v obedience_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v our_o transgression_n with_o rod_n psal._n 89._o 31_o 32._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n six_o in_o both_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n on_o both_o party_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n contractus_fw-la est_fw-la consensio_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la sit_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o tie_n on_o both_o side_n and_o some_o reason_n of_o right_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o debt_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n of_o grace_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o miserable_a estate_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n accept_v 4._o the_o lord_n give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o court_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 5._o because_o man_n be_v backward_o he_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n man_n have_v of_o it_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 6._o when_o a_o poor_a creature_n come_v he_o receive_v he_o gracious_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o another_o court_n of_o righteousness_n no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n that_o way_n now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n open_a from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n ii_o judgement_n be_v put_v for_o manner_n and_o custom_n or_o course_n gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v deliver_v pharaoh_n his_o cup_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o josh._n 6._o 15._o they_o compass_v the_o city_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n again_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n so_o in_o other_o place_n doctr._n i._n that_o it_o be_v god_n constant_a method_n to_o encourgae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o by_o show_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n david_n presume_v it_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o be_v most_o calamitous_a and_o have_v many_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o these_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o merciful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n our_o need_n our_o good_a require_v it_o heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o food_n winter_n as_o necessary_a as_o summer_n rainy_a day_n as_o fair_a day_n to_o curb_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lusts._n 2._o he_o use_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o cause_v light_a to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o worldly_a affection_n 3._o god_n will_v sanctify_v affliction_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o he_o will_v final_o deliver_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o than_o other_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o lesser_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n be_v severe_o chastise_v answ._n it_o be_v meet_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n do_v not_o favour_n any_o in_o their_o sin_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n their_o sin_n though_o small_a have_v more_o aggravation_n be_v commit_v against_o clear_a light_n dear_a love_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n isai._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n and_o careful_a to_o have_v they_o reclaim_v from_o every_o evil_a course_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o rod_n god_n discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 4._o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o time_n taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o people_n taste_v a_o little_a psal._n 75._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o this_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bottom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n people_n have_v his_o love_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a accident_n
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
for_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o ourselves_o he_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n matth._n 27._o 46._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n yet_o it_o must_v go_v round_o we_o must_v all_o pledge_v he_o in_o it_o conceit_n will_v not_o inform_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n 3._o his_o justice_n require_v it_o when_o we_o surfeit_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v they_o we_o ourselves_o breed_v the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n favour_n we_o raise_v up_o those_o mountain_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n whence_o that_o expression_n isai._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v and_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n by_o his_o bright_a beam_n so_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n dissolve_v these_o cloud_n isai._n 44._o 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n especial_o which_o cause_n god_n to_o hide_v himself_o first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n first_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o smart_v for_o it_o these_o mar_v our_o taste_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n run_v out_o to_o other_o comfort_n we_o forfeit_v those_o which_o be_v better_a psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n and_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_v golden_a dream_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n carnal_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o we_o this_o carnal_a complacency_n hinder_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n two_o way_n meritoriè_fw-fr &_o effectiué_fw-fr not_o only_o meritorious_o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o effective_o as_o carnal_a delight_n bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o require_v a_o pure_a delicate_a spirit_n our_o taste_n must_v be_v purge_v resin_a sensible_a of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o evil_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o carnal_a complacency_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n but_o always_o the_o more_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v to_o worldly_a thing_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n ever_o jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a joy_n feeling_n operation_n when_o solomon_n withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n god_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o be_v try_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n god_n leave_v he_o second_o spiritual_a laziness_n be_v another_o cause_n why_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n cant._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o the_o spouse_n neglect_v to_o open_a to_o christ_n upon_o light_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o then_o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o grow_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a then_o christ_n withdraw_v 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o we_o sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n cloudy_a and_o rainy_a day_n conduce_v to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o shine_a and_o the_o winter_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o apt_a to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o grow_v neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o be_v proud_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n have_v his_o buffet_n to_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n we_o have_v change_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o better_a frame_n the_o more_o watchful_a diligent_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n use._n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v be_v to_o put_v this_o question_n be_v this_o your_o case_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o much_o as_o observe_v god_n come_n and_o go_n that_o we_o may_v suit_v our_o carriage_n according_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 9_o 15._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o be_v god_n present_a or_o be_v he_o go_v when_o god_n be_v go_v not_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n argue_v great_a stupidness_n you_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o idolater_n judg._n 18._o 24._o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o lament_n and_o moan_n when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o his_o image_n his_o go_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v shall_v we_o digest_v and_o put_v up_o such_o a_o loss_n and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n job_n complain_v of_o this_o chap._n 29._o 3._o that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a sure_o they_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n any_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n when_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o little_a sunshine_n inlve_v the_o poor_a creature_n the_o bird_n fall_v a_o sing_n that_o be_v melancholy_a and_o sad_a before_o in_o cloudy_a wether_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v how_o shall_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o keep_v grace_n lively_a and_o free_v we_o from_o a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a formality_n so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a and_o do_v not_o observe_v god_n access_n and_o recess_n hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v upon_o we_o present_o and_o god_n lose_v that_o worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o invocation_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v on_o their_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 3._o so_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v still_o on_o god_n hand_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o give_v out_o in_o every_o duty_n or_o what_o of_o god_n we_o observe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o will_v be_v pray_v and_o always_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n psal._n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o great_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o other_o comfort_n and_o can_v want_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n let_v god_n do_v his_o pleasure_n there_o but_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o this_o with_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o manifest_v good_a will_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o themselves_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n take_v but_o that_o consideration_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v our_o death_n a_o child_n of_o
they_o god_n be_v the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o all_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o appeal_v rest_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a three_o this_o be_v god_n great_a end_n in_o give_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n therefore_o he_o stand_v so_o punctual_o upon_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v or_o the_o surety_n no_o surety_n so_o fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n busy_v themselves_o in_o this_o enquiry_n how_o god_n can_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o just_a but_o all_o their_o device_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a until_o god_n himself_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o remedy_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 33._o 24._o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n god_n will_v preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o be_v and_o justice_n inviolable_a he_o will_v be_v know_v as_o one_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o strict_a execution_n or_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n the_o execution_n will_v have_v destroy_v all_o the_o inferior_a world_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n at_o least_o and_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o man_n leave_v remediless_a in_o everlasting_a misery_n well_o then_o strict_a execution_n will_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mercy_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n if_o this_o ransom_n have_v not_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v either_o have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o doubtfulness_n and_o scruple_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v have_v appease_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n foâ—…rthly_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n infuse_v into_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o just_a than_o other_o they_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o we_o read_v ephes._n 4._o 24._o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o pattern_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o godlike_a and_o virtuous_a any_o be_v the_o more_o just_a they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a therefore_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v put_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n if_o god_n be_v so_o just_a why_o then_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n so_o afflict_a and_o calamitous_a this_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o have_v shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o choice_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurry_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o thought_n by_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o he_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n but_o yet_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v let_v i_o talk_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o david_n psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lord_n say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n but_o why_o can_v thy_o providence_n then_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o perverse_o the_o clear_a sight_a saint_n may_v be_v so_o bemi_v many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o so_o quarrel_v with_o and_o reproach_n and_o impeach_v his_o providence_n yea_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v little_a of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o question_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o heathen_n which_o have_v write_v two_o worthy_a treatise_n to_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n seneca_n have_v write_v one_o treatise_n cur_n malè_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la malis_fw-la to_o show_v why_o the_o good_a may_v be_v afflict_v though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o plutarch_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la why_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v spare_v and_o suffer_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o heathen_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o saint_n hold_v their_o principle_n lord_n i_o confess_v thou_o be_v righteous_a jer._n 12._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 13._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o other_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o reason_n which_o indeed_o can_v discern_v well_o and_o therefore_o be_v unmeet_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v psal._n 36._o 6._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o deep_a as_o we_o can_v easy_o fathom_n the_o bottom_n of_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o prefer_v faith_n above_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v otherwise_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o we_o than_o we_o can_v express_v and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n augustine_n word_n be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la injusta_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o it_o ay_o but_o though_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o secret_a they_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o rectitude_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a three_o thing_n to_o that_o first_o god_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o though_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la sed_fw-la dilata_fw-la eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a mark_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thâ—…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o boil_a pot_n so_o these_o sober_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n may_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh_n let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o all_o wanton_a desire_n go_v on_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o two_o thing_n by_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o future_a 1._o by_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a when_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v but_o withhold_v his_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n christian_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o absolute_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n god_n may_v give_v you_o a_o long_a day_n and_o yet_o reckon_v with_o you_o at_o last_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n mark_v there_o be_v suffering_n long-suffering_a and_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o yet_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n reprieve_v so_o you_o may_v be_v reprieve_v he_o deal_v with_o ungodly_a man_n as_o david_n with_o joab_n and_o shimei_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o yet_o forbear_v they_o and_o give_v order_n to_o solomon_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n your_o doom_n may_v yet_o be_v dreadful_a christian_n bethink_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n but_o a_o step_n between_o you_o and_o death_n and_o will_v you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o more_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n to_o yourselves_o alas_o you_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o will_v you_o roar_v and_o revel_v as_o some_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o gaol_n between_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n there_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n in_o this_o to_o be_v rescue_v and_o to_o be_v afterward_o execute_v and_o therefore_o remember_v god_n may_v forbear_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v ay_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v most_o sharp_a after_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o most_o speedy_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o worst_a be_v over_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o 2._o man_n please_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o of_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a ay_o but_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v a_o friend_n can_v you_o claim_v that_o justice_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o with_o remorse_n and_o humble_a penitence_n go_v and_o confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o justice_n be_v our_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o your_o friend_n until_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n why_o but_o be_o not_o i_o in_o christ_n be_o not_o i_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n then_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v none_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n way_n for_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 2_o 3._o if_o we_o hope_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v then_o let_v i_o say_v one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v none_o come_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n way_n that_o do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v upon_o you_o i_o prove_v this_o latter_a thus_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n but_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o will_v have_v double_a condemnation_n if_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v that_o be_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n offer_v in_o christ._n 2._o here_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n be_v just_a but_o to_o you_o also_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o you_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n mingle_v psal._n 116._o 5._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a not_o all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n nor_o all_o justice_n and_o no_o mercy_n but_o so_o just_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v so_o merciful_a that_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v in_o he_o psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v good_a therefore_o will_v direct_v you_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o direction_n nay_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o apprehend_v as_o if_o mercy_n be_v for_o you_o and_o justice_n against_o you_o no_o no_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v your_o friend_n that_o attribute_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o sophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o friend_n it_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o avenger_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o just_o in_o justify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o holdfast_n on_o god_n you_o may_v come_v to_o either_o court_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o there_o christ_n interpose_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o the_o great_a scruple_n of_o nature_n be_v solve_v that_o be_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o friend_n nay_o when_o you_o be_v faint_a and_o discourage_v with_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o 10._o the_o just_a god_n will_v reward_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n it_o may_v be_v vain_a in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 59_o therefore_o be_v cheerful_a in_o your_o service_n man_n be_v not_o paymaster_n but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o look_v for_o it_o hereafter_o a_o base_a spirit_n to_o look_v after_o it_o here_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ._n and_o then_o against_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o just_a god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v we_o wrong_v without_o punish_v of_o they_o psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o mark_v first_o from_o his_o pity_n then_o from_o his_o justice_n first_o from_o his_o pity_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o he_o save_v they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o man_n hand_n act_n 7._o 33_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o isai._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_v he-redeemed_n they_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o compassion_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n then_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o oppression_n psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a so_o again_o
psal._n 94._o 15._o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o earthly_a judge_n may_v refuse_v the_o justice_n of_o righteousness_n a_o judge_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v sever_v god_n will_v bring_v forth_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n zach._n 8._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n in_o uprightness_n court_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n be_v not_o always_o open_a they_o have_v termtime_n but_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v paintiff_n they_o make_v complaint_n among_o man_n and_o they_o be_v delay_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v psal._n 48._o 10._o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n for_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n righteous_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o you_o question_v any_o of_o his_o providence_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a he_o will_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o reproach_n god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o you_o remember_v affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o know_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v hear_v he_o speak_v dan._n 4._o 37._o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v pharaoh_n exod._n 2_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a these_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n come_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o when_o we_o be_v under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o murmur_v and_o tax_v his_o judgement_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o and_o lam._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o submissive_o stoop_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v than_o god_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o leu._n 26._o 41._o when_o we_o stoop_v humble_o under_o god_n correct_v hand_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o say_v god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o this_o than_o it_o will_v succeed_v well_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o other_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o rev._n 15._o 3._o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o rev._n 19_o 3._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v crowner_n upon_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o misinterpret_v providence_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o perverse_a humour_n but_o clear_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n i_o may_v show_v here_o be_v much_o to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o awe_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n though_o they_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a in_o his_o justice_n god_n that_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v nor_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n will_v not_o spare_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o sinful_a course_n of_o god_n child_n occasion_n bitterness_n enough_o they_o never_o venture_v upon_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a loss_n if_o paul_n give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a pride_n god_n will_v humble_v he_o if_o any_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a god_n hand_n may_v be_v smart_n and_o dismal_a eli_n for_o negligence_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v his_o two_o son_n slay_v in_o battle_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n die_v he_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n o_o the_o wonderful_a tragedy_n that_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o intermedle_v with_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n his_o concubine_n defile_v his_o own_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o calamity_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v reserve_v liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v i_o may_v press_v you_o to_o imitate_v god_n righteousness_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v copy_v out_o sermon_n clv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 138._o thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o he_o and_o a_o line_n to_o measure_v his_o work_n by_o may_v sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n the_o motion_n of_o who_o hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n holiness_n be_v his_o essence_n not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o from_o this_o righteous_a god_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o from_o this_o faithful_a god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o word_n we_o can_v reason_v so_o concern_v man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a nothing_o come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o adventitious_a quality_n therefore_o good_a man_n may_v make_v ill_a law_n for_o though_o they_o be_v mean_v for_o good_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o sometime_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v good_a law_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o god_n be_v essential_o necessary_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a his_o law_n be_v also_o good_a holy_a and_o true_a thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n thy_o testimony_n ii_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o his_o revelation_n be_v back_v which_o thou_o have_v command_v iii_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v double_a they_o be_v 1._o righteous_a 2._o very_o faithful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v very_o right_a and_o very_o faithful_a the_o one_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v
worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o sum_n be_v god_n have_v his_o testimony_n extant_a their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o their_o justice_n and_o truth_n immutable_a some_o read_v praecepisti_fw-la justitiam_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la valde_fw-la thou_o have_v high_o charge_v and_o earnest_o command_v the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o refer_v to_o our_o duty_n but_o most_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o our_o duty_n indeed_o may_v be_v infer_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o texture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n itself_o doctr._n they_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v wellgrounded_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v no_o firmness_n and_o stability_n the_o want_n of_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o ruinous_a building_n man_n carry_v on_o a_o fair_a and_o lofty_a structure_n of_o profession_n but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o boisterous_a temptation_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o all_o be_v blow_v down_o because_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n they_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n without_o sound_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n slight_o not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o upon_o tradition_n or_o vulgar_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o good_a seed_n wither_v that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n because_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13._o 5._o no_o considerable_a strength_n of_o soil_n to_o feed_v faith_n prop._n 2._o faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v wellgrounded_n but_o on_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a for_o who_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o who_o can_v obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o righteous_a truth_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o righteousness_n for_o practice_n faith_n consider_v truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v to_o practice_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o psal._n 119._o 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o word_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a prop._n 3._o this_o true_a and_o righteous_a doctrine_n must_v be_v back_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a authority_n not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o strict_o and_o severe_o enjoin_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n but_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n may_v only_o serve_v to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o give_v direction_n but_o a_o law_n be_v a_o bind_a rule_n a_o rule_n with_o a_o strong_a obligation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o we_o only_o but_o his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o regard_v it_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n psal._n 1_o â—…9_n 4._o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o and_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v to_o obey_v all_o duty_n require_v and_o if_o god_n command_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v second_o divine_a authority_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o righteousness_n for_o if_o god_n who_o be_v my_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o govern_v i_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v command_v i_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v it_o without_o reply_n and_o contradiction_n yea_o though_o i_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v not_o only_a from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o god_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o all_o your_o seed_n among_o your_o generation_n that_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a god_n authority_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o total_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o infallible_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a to_o prescribe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v it_o prop._n 4._o this_o divine_a authority_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o in_o god_n word_n first_o there_o be_v a_o godlike_a authority_n speak_v there_o and_o command_v that_o which_o it_o become_v none_o but_o god_n to_o command_v who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o sovereign_a for_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o king_n and_o beggar_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a without_o reservation_n of_o honour_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n the_o word_n look_v on_o they_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o same_o level_n job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o exod._n 20._o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o limit_a and_o bound_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a transcendent_a and_o absolute_a and_o by_o these_o law_n he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n man_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n because_o they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n matth._n 5._o 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o mourn_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v only_o take_v notice_n the_o power_n
and_o do_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o some_o body_n and_o why_o not_o to_o you_o you_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o any_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v you_o why_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o yourselves_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n excellent_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o pure_a lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cjus_o praemium_fw-la ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o scripture_n argument_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o great_a so_o pure_a and_o so_o express_o bind_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v they_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o that_o have_v such_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o so_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a estate_n not_o a_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v ingulf_v in_o all_o sensuality_n but_o satisfy_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o make_v like_o he_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o a_o state_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n once_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_o bind_v to_o purity_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o purity_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o to_o israel_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o be_v god_n israel_n how_o ever_o thing_n fall_v out_o here_o how_o bluster_a and_o boisterous_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n actual_o exhibit_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v look_v after_o purity_n psal._n 18._o 26._o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a god_n will_v be_v to_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n no_o degree_n of_o purity_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v their_o privilege_n titus_n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o their_o blessing_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a these_o blessing_n be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n prov._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasant_a word_n the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o delight_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o service_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o service_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o the_o pure_a be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v with_o honour_n for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n again_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n none_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o such_o profit_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o such_o warmth_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n precious_a liquor_n be_v not_o put_v into_o musty_a filthy_a vessel_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v present_o let_v a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o worldly_a lust_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v once_o more_o none_o pray_v aâ—…ight_n but_o the_o pure_a zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n be_v sure_a of_o audience_n once_o more_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o more_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o since_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o save_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n filthy_a dog_n and_o impure_a and_o unclean_a swine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o here_o be_v terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o purity_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v something_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o hope_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v but_o o_o how_o miserable_a will_v the_o poor_a creature_n be_v that_o the_o word_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v revel_v 21._o 17._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v purge_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a the_o second_o consideration_n that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v i_o value_a and_o esteem_v and_o love_v by_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o then_o why_o i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a receive_n or_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o not_o contradict_v it_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n
of_o host_n 5._o want_v of_o faith_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v charitable_o dispose_v for_o a_o alms._n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o cry_n or_o holy_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v with_o all_o your_o might_n in_o prayer_n col._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n for_o you_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v strive_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n for_o they_o it_o have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o 1._o when_o the_o heart_n work_v in_o prayer_n as_o before_o 2._o when_o you_o follow_v the_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v luk._n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luk._n 11._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n tell_v god_n plain_o what_o he_o will_v do_v isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n will_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o absque_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 3._o when_o deaf_a to_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n from_o without_o from_o within_z from_o himself_o from_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o objection_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n so_o elijah_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o cloud_n as_o iron_n and_o blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10._o 48._o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o prayer_n to_o give_v no_o answer_n or_o a_o contrary_a one_o so_o daniel_n when_o forbid_v to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o afore-time_o he_o do_v not_o make_v one_o suit_n the_o less_o or_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o thrust_v we_o from_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n stand_v fend_n and_o prove_v with_o christ_n till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n then_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o we_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o believe_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o however_o god_n wrestle_v with_o such_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n the_o victory_n and_o to_o yield_v we_o himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o what_o our_o soul_n desire_v of_o he_o you_o pray_v and_o god_n keep_v silence_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n matth._n 15._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n these_o two_o differ_v christ_n often_o hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o not_o answer_v be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n and_o speak_v this_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o cry_v still_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o you_o may_v knock_v again_o afterward_o a_o rebuke_n first_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n then_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o she_o turn_v the_o discouragement_n into_o a_o argument_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 4._o holy_a fervency_n and_o vehemency_n will_v be_v argumentative_a and_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o jacob_n plead_v god_n promise_n return_v unto_o thy_o father_n house_n i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o lord_n i_o undertake_v not_o this_o journey_n but_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n the_o little_a honour_n god_n have_v by_o the_o church_n calamity_n psal._n 44._o 12._o isa._n 52._o 4_o 5._o the_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v from_o his_o people_n psal._n 142._o 6._o do_v it_o as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v god_n covenant_n psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o covenant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ._n lord_n hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n desire_n be_v witty_a to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o reason_v to_o enforce_v the_o thing_n we_o sue_v for_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n ask_v we_o will_v cry_v for_o what_o we_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o hear_v and_o power_n to_o help_v a_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a person_n a_o beggar_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o see_v only_o a_o rich_a man_n matth._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o be_v not_o god_n will_v also_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n yet_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 3._o 8_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o possibility_n yet_o try_v what_o importunity_n will_v do_v psal._n 57_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o he_o have_v hear_v once_o and_o will_v again_o 3._o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o necessity_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n they_o need_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o cry_v to_o god_n how_o well_o be_v we_o provide_v for_o with_o a_o advocate_n and_o notary_n rom._n 8._o 26._o jude_n 20._o 4._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 5._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o bring_v deadness_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o carnal_a liberty_n so_o much_o enlarge_v as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o straighten_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o desire_n be_v after_o other_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v little_a delight_n in_o prayer_n 6._o the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o by_o great_a interruption_n we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10._o 29._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o qualification_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n
success_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o your_o prayer_n by_o the_o wit_n by_o the_o length_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n the_o sincerity_n the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a desire_n express_v in_o they_o cry_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o dan._n 9_o 3._o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i_o serious_o mind_v the_o work_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v many_o a_o prayer_n we_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o there_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n what_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o till_o you_o have_v find_v it_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v wrestle_v with_o god_n hosea_n 12._o 3._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v before_o the_o lord_n will_v prevail_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o prayer_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feign_v and_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n you_o desire_v not_o be_v your_o confidence_n whole_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o you_o hanker_v after_o carnal_a lust_n you_o can_v pray_v aright_o 3._o look_v that_o you_o ask_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o for_o your_o own_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o less_o by-end_n in_o prayer_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o success_n three_o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n doctrine_n god_n child_n when_o they_o think_v of_o mercy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o thankful_a now_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o ask_v mercy_n they_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o they_o be_v supernatural_o or_o spiritual_o sincere_a and_o so_o propose_v this_o as_o their_o scope_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o desire_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o diligent_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v mercy_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n luke_o 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n save_v i_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n god_n end_n in_o give_v and_o the_o end_n of_o gracious_a soul_n in_o seek_v of_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o use._n mind_v your_o service_n more_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n anew_o in_o every_o prayer_n upon_o every_o mercy_n and_o answer_n of_o prayer_n lord_n i_o desire_v this_o only_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n sermon_n clxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 146._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o there_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n here_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o how_o he_o cry_v now_o to_o who_o he_o cry_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o seek_v and_o to_o thou_o only_o 2._o the_o request_n be_v general_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o now_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o there_o it_o be_v hear_v i_o now_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o notion_n which_o imply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v diversify_v there_o statute_n here_o testimony_n 4._o our_o translation_n express_v another_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o make_v it_o his_o vow_n and_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o make_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marginal_a read_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o a_o intimation_n of_o prayer_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o two_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n save_v i_o or_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o trouble_n iii_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n that_o i_o may_v or_o then_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n observation_n from_o the_o text._n doctrine_n i._o we_o shall_v not_o light_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n i_o cry_v yea_o again_o i_o cry_v and_o a_o three_o time_n verse_n 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v si_fw-mi ter_z pulsanti_fw-la nemo_fw-la respondet_fw-la abito_fw-la we_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n thrice_o and_o then_o depart_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mar._n 26._o 44._o pray_v the_o three_o time_n the_o same_o word_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o weighty_a case_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o number_n for_o we_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v till_o it_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o force_n of_o importunity_n be_v very_o great_a the_o two_o parable_n evidence_n that_o luk._n 11._o and_o luk._n 18._o if_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n or_o right_a upon_o our_o enemy_n or_o oppressor_n in_o both_o these_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o condesension_n to_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o unbelief_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n tenacious_a and_o hard-hearted_a or_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o regardless_o and_o mindless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n if_o we_o think_v nothing_o due_a to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 8._o if_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o relief_n whatever_o be_v our_o secret_a and_o mis-giving_a thought_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil._n luk._n 18_o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o perable_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o importunity_n be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n and_o men._n ii_o a_o deliverance_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a noâ—…_n so_o thankful_o improve_v if_o it_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a nolo_fw-la nimis_fw-la facilem_fw-la we_o disdain_v thing_n that_o
send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o oh_o how_o frequent_a and_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o time_n proper_a for_o it_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n though_o some_o season_n be_v proper_a and_o solemn_a to_o it_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o job_n 27._o 11._o when_o free_v from_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o prayer_n still_o we_o must_v profess_v dependence_n subjection_n and_o maintain_v our_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a season_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v anyone_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v 2._o though_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v serious_o and_o hearty_o we_o be_v not_o unwelcome_a to_o he_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o necessity_n do_v extort_v from_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o worship_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o affliction_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o though_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n before_o provide_v that_o always_o they_o find_v other_o errand_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o most_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o brier_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o their_o necessity_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o their_o palsy_n and_o possession_n and_o fever_n deafness_n dumbness_n thanks_o to_o these_o as_o their_o awaken_n occasion_n a_o man_n will_v say_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n 3._o how_o desperate_a in_o appearance_n soever_o our_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o cry_v will_v bring_v relief_n or_o help_v may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o they_o that_o cry_v to_o he_o judge_n 3._o 9_o when_o they_o cry_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o deliver_v they_o even_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n judge_n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera._n so_o psalm_n 107._o frequent_o from_o that_o unto_o thou_o doctrine_n iv._o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n but_o god_n by_o humble_a deal_n with_o he_o we_o stop_v wrath_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n he_o that_o bind_v we_o must_v loose_v we_o he_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o how_o malicious_a soever_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n for_o he_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o two_o war_a party_n the_o address_n be_v not_o make_v to_o private_a soldier_n but_o to_o their_o chief_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o say_v job_n chap._n 34._o 27._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n 2._o he_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o he_o other_o can_v help_v if_o he_o help_v not_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n and_o creature_n and_o second_o cause_n at_o his_o command_n if_o we_o lean_a to_o mean_v they_o may_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v therefore_o whatever_o mean_v god_n offer_v for_o our_o help_n prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o first_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o because_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v 1_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n so_o that_o he_o have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o man_n do_v count_v their_o case_n desperate_a dan._n 3._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v the_o straight_o be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o burden_n heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o at_o a_o desperate_a loss_n yet_o god_n can_v find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a 2_o for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v psal._n 65._o 2._o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n do_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o all_o people_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o necessity_n he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o people_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o against_o who_o they_o cry_v psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v their_o cry_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v shut_v out_o psalm_n 106._o 44._o nevertheless_o he_o regard_v their_o affliction_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o cry_n 1._o use._n to_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n 1._o some_o seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o impatiency_n fret_v unquiet_a behaviour_n in_o their_o trouble_n this_o do_v increase_v their_o misery_n go_v pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v ease_v phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n your_o wrestle_n with_o trouble_n within_o yourselves_o do_v but_o imbroyl_n you_o the_o more_o 2._o some_o trust_n in_o outward_a help_n seek_v to_o man_n and_o mean_n as_o asa_n to_o the_o physician_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v mean_n but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n seek_v to_o he_o first_o otherwise_o look_v to_o man_n prove_v a_o snare_n many_o way_n as_o it_o tempt_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o lust_n to_o neglect_v god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o disappointment_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a in_o itself_o make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 60._o 11._o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n you_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o at_o last_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o seek_v god_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o way_n have_v of_o the_o creature_n 2._o use._n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a man_n sigh_v and_o cry_v he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n present_v himself_o in_o his_o lamentation_n to_o god_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n job_n 16._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o friend_n in_o a_o corner_n they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o man_n nor_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o and_o can_v challenge_v he_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o help_v poor_a creature_n psal._n 94._o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a yea_o by_o his_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o they_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o one_o in_o covenant_n relation_n with_o they_o 2._o their_o duty_n to_o make_v god_n their_o guardian_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o perish_v mark_v 8._o 26._o arise_v save_v we_o we_o perish_v two_o king_n 19_o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v
over_o our_o distemper_n and_o personal_a necessity_n zech._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n certain_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o necessity_n will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o another_o but_o this_o cut_v off_o the_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o notary_n a_o notary_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o a_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n and_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o idle_a and_o useless_a 4._o i_o may_v urge_v you_o too_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v god_n supplicant_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o the_o generation_n that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o they_o delight_v in_o god_n company_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v away_o long_o from_o he_o daniel_n have_v his_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o sometime_o alone_o for_o his_o family_n they_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o shall_v i_o add_v our_o own_o private_a necessity_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o do_v challenge_v such_o a_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n paul_n have_v his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thriee_n no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n none_o so_o fit_a feel_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o case_n to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n christ_n go_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 41_o 42._o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o seek_v retirement_n jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 23._o 24._o oh_o then_o let_v all_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v closet_n address_v to_o god_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o yourselves_o you_o wrong_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n to_o god_n and_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o because_o such_o duty_n bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v elsewhere_o bernard_n say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o love_n in_o company_n you_o be_v to_o use_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o so_o peace_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o job._n 22._o 21._o it_o argue_v little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o seldom_o come_v at_o he_o and_o maintain_v no_o personal_a commerce_n with_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o tell_v who_o be_v hear_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v alone_o and_o see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n ps._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n you_o seek_v earnest_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o to_o conclude_v all_o a_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o public_a that_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a i_o observe_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o it_o stand_v hover_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v so_o first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n be_v neglect_v then_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o public_a ordinance_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a then_o be_v man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o strange_a giddy_a and_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o tree_n die_v by_o degree_n first_o bear_v not_o fruit_n than_o no_o leave_n than_o no_o bark_n so_o carnal_a christian_n die_v by_o degree_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o early_a morning_n prayer_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o one_o conscience_n so_o god_n have_v his_o due_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o cold_a climate_n those_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o soon_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o commerce_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n yet_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v our_o golden_a time_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v out_o of_o sluggishness_n what_o ever_o dispensation_n there_o be_v for_o weakness_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v 1._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o read_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 35._o that_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o pray_v this_o example_n bind_v those_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o natural_a rest_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o private_a and_o have_v not_o we_o more_o need_v and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v this_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o look_v up_o upon_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n wash_v thy_o soul_n by_o prayer_n so_o again_o psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o will_v david_n begin_v his_o day_n with_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o 1_o sant_n 1._o 19_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o first_o work_n and_o they_o be_v betimes_o at_o it_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o hymnos_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o as_o their_o persecutor_n inform_v against_o they_o see_v tertul._n apol._n euseb._n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n to_o christian_n 2._o because_o when_o ever_o we_o have_v strong_a affection_n to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v it_o our_o morning_n work_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a so_o mary_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v betimes_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n act._n 2._o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o some_o good_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v so_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n that_o which_o urge_v the_o heart_n most_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o object_n that_o have_v make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n will_v present_v themselves_o before_o any_o image_n be_v receive_v from_o abroad_o prov._n 6._o 22._o bind_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o
work_v a_o great_a change_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o pace_n whither_o he_o go_v up-hill_n or_o downhill_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n fix_v in_o god_n whatever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v much_o discompose_v oftentimes_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n by_o our_o outward_a estate_n when_o under_o great_a affliction_n it_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n so_o cheerful_o levit._n 10._o 19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o burnt-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o both_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n both_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o sense_n shall_v always_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o under_o the_o coercion_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n consider_v our_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a receive_v some_o taint_n from_o the_o change_v he_o pass_v thorough_a as_o the_o water_n do_v from_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o it_o run_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o credit_n sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o rich_a sometime_o poor_a sometime_o sick_a and_o in_o pain_n at_o other_o time_n in_o health_n and_o firm_a constitution_n of_o body_n now_o though_o it_o argue_v small_a strength_n to_o faint_v in_o ordinary_a affliction_n prov._n 24._o 10._o and_o a_o light_a spirit_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o like_o a_o bubble_n with_o every_o slight_a blast_n yet_o when_o trouble_n be_v heavy_a and_o press_a god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o full_a estate_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v down_o carnal_a rejoice_v by_o both_o the_o freedom_n of_o follow_v god_n service_n cheerful_o may_v often_o be_v interrupt_v 4_o because_o we_o sin_v away_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o careless_a walk_a contract_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mind_n like_o the_o eye_n be_v soon_o offend_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n we_o forfeit_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o activity_n of_o grace_n depend_v to_o correct_v our_o sinful_a rashness_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n god_n withdraw_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n especial_o if_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a as_o david_n find_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n after_o his_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o or_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o slight_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rest_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o duty_n over_o than_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n god_n suspend_v his_o quicken_n if_o you_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n why_o shall_v god_n quicken_v you_o in_o it_o 3._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n they_o do_v often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v quicken_n because_o god_n give_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o constant_a dependence_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o both_o as_o creature_n and_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o influence_n by_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n god_n will_v endear_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o bring_v we_o daily_o under_o new_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o neglect_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o father_n by_o multiply_a and_o renew_v act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o every_o day_n he_o must_v quicken_v we_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o a_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v the_o earth_n for_o seven_o year_n the_o commerce_n between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v cease_v or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o at_o one_o meal_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o god_n do_v dispense_v his_o assistance_n so_o as_o you_o must_v still_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n i_o shall_v show_v i._o that_o this_o be_v a_o modest_a humble_a and_o pious_a argument_n ii_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o encourage_v argument_n i._o it_o be_v a_o modest_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o modesty_n of_o david_n he_o be_v one_o much_o in_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o keep_v god_n statute_n abundant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o devotion_n spend_v night_n in_o meditation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o place_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o mercy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a carnal_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o debtor_n if_o we_o act_v for_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o we_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o we_o isa._n 58._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o fast_a give_v a_o little_a alm_n or_o make_v a_o prayer_n but_o we_o think_v we_o have_v merit_v much_o at_o god_n hand_n oh_o this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n alas_o what_o profit_n can_v we_o be_v to_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v above_o the_o injury_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o miss_n have_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o those_o innumerable_a age_n of_o duration_n that_o go_v before_o any_o create_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n so_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o short_a no_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o merit_n that_o be_v faith_n no_o work_n or_o merit_n be_v a_o motive_n or_o the_o first_o induce_v cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v from_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o still_o they_o plead_v mercy_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n from_o he_o who_o know_v what_o plea_n be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o use_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o only_o the_o creator_n will_v
be_v likely_a to_o be_v cruel_a because_o profane_a when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o mind_v not_o thy_o law_n therefore_o care_v not_o what_o mischief_n they_o do_v i_o 2._o to_o increase_v his_o confidence_n of_o help_n for_o god_n will_v not_o favour_v a_o corrupt_a party_n psal._n 139._o 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n psal._n 94._o 10._o the_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o doctrine_n the_o iniquity_n of_o persecutor_n be_v some_o matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o oppress_a as_o david_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o mischief_n he_o conceive_v some_o encouragement_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o usual_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v those_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o other_o crime_n they_o have_v the_o great_a pike_n against_o they_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n image_n on_o they_o psal._n 38._o 20._o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v so_o joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o represent_v it_o so_o to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o cut_v short_a their_o power_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o have_v such_o a_o ready_a principle_n to_o act_v it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n than_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o before_o about_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n 3._o when_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o we_o but_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n before_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o work_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a construction_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o suggestion_n i_o observe_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v so_o partial_a to_o himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o he_o present_o think_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n on_o any_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o have_v need_n be_v conform_v to_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o it_o argue_v great_a irreverence_n towards_o god_n to_o make_v he_o conscious_a to_o our_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n psal._n 139._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o have_v need_n try_v our_o cause_n when_o god_n quarrel_n and_o our_o interest_n be_v join_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o dregs_o of_o private_a spleen_n and_o rash_a censuring_n mix_v therewith_o and_o that_o passion_n do_v not_o rule_v we_o but_o duty_n in_o these_o complaint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n quarrel_n they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v confident_a that_o such_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a condition_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n 4._o when_o this_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o because_o god_n and_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o common_a cause_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n psal._n 139._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o evil_a man_n or_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o open_o profane_a psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o the_o worst_a that_o a_o profess_a enemy_n can_v do_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o import_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o good_a as_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n or_o unworthy_a to_o be_v assist_v but_o it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o clear_a when_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o count_v wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o god_n law_n our_o cause_n will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 3._o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v the_o more_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a party_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o where_o we_o perceive_v wickedness_n to_o reign_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a destruction_n will_v follow_v use._n well_o then_o when_o ever_o this_o fall_v out_o mind_n god_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v a_o ill_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o deliverance_n as_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n otherwise_o none_o so_o bad_a but_o good_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v god_n child_n and_o then_o have_v patience_n such_o be_v our_o enemy_n as_o be_v god_n also_o they_o be_v far_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n sermon_n clxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 151._o thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n and_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o enemy_n be_v represent_v as_o near_o and_o near_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o far_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v somewhat_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o both_o 1._o for_o their_o nearness_n to_o do_v mischief_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v 2._o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o law_n the_o man_n of_o god_n assert_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v truth_n all_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abate_v and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o hurt_v as_o god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o can_v go_v about_o to_o defeat_v promise_n as_o god_n will_v go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mark_v he_o compare_v the_o readiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hurt_v with_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o god_n justification_n of_o it_o in_o short_a in_o the_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o branch_n i._n something_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o ii_o something_o of_o his_o law_n i._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v near_o a_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o nearness_n do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o help_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o help_n too_o long_o his_o help_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o call_v a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 8._o ready_a as_o our_o second_o in_o all_o conflict_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o support_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n yea_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o nearness_n in_o the_o text_n near_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o only_o he_o be_v near_o to_o defend_v as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o destroy_v when_o to_o appearance_n danger_n be_v near_a at_o the_o same_o time_n help_v and_o salvation_n be_v near_a also_o and_o this_o do_v allay_v all_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o still_o present_a by_o his_o providence_n or_o hasten_v his_o second_o come_v rev._n 22._o 20._o i_o come_v quick_o i_o rather_o quote_v that_o place_n for_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o certain_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n nearness_n shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o law_n be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o worth_a question_v no_o but_o the_o truth_n also_o because_o so_o little_o believe_v therefore_o so_o little_o think_v of_o less_o desire_v least_o of_o all_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n use._n oh_o study_n to_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n le_fw-fr we_o think_v of_o and_o often_o consider_v the_o unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v build_v sure_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v evangelical_n truth_n as_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v find_v it_o of_o use_v not_o only_o in_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o psal._n 73._o 13._o but_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n or_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n not_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v col._n 1._o 23._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o root_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_n opinion_n weak_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v belief_n confidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n belief_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n therein_o contain_v confidence_n on_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o fidelity_n be_v before_o dependence_n and_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n full_a assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v so_o far_o but_o he_o may_v believe_v more_o doct._n iii_o that_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a say_v david_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v david_n instance_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o moreover_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o former_a experience_n to_o future_a deliverance_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau._n so_o psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v still_o good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v another_o come_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n there_o be_v danger_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n but_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o trade_n god_n have_v use_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o and_o never_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v of_o it_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o god_n constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o like_o himself_o for_o mercy_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n lament_n 3._o 23._o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n gal._n 3._o 20._o always_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o he_o do_v and_o will_n isa._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o decay_n in_o he_o when_o we_o give_v to_o another_o we_o give_v from_o ourselves_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stint_n and_o soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decrease_n of_o love_n and_o power_n no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n ii_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n beget_v hope_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v experience_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o sensible_a confirmation_n against_o our_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n joh._n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v then_o more_o encourage_v when_o feel_v christ._n we_o have_v a_o double_a proof_n and_o experience_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o what_o god_n will_v do_v again_o when_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n require_v it_o 1._o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v former_a deliverance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o monument_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n awake_a and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n of_o egypt_n can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o not_o do_v that_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o that_o learn_v by_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n it_o
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
import_v his_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o tender_a love_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n exod._n 2._o 28._o god_n look_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n and_o have_v know_v their_o sorrow_n acts._n 7._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n or_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o a_o sink_a soul_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o cross_n know_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v love_v we_o if_o they_o condole_v with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o merciful_a pitiful_a eye_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n on_o we_o so_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o have_v a_o merciful_a eye_n so_o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v though_o sometime_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o shâ—…w_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o there_o be_v his_o care_n and_o effective_a providence_n 2._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v up_o your_o qualification_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n many_o time_n when_o man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n and_o his_o commandment_n he_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o straits_n for_o though_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n but_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v forget_v we_o and_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o law_n than_o he_o of_o our_o affliction_n he_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o law_n will_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o god_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o see_v christ_n argument_n joh._n 17._o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o doctrine_n iv._o we_o may_v ask_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a trouble_n not_o only_o support_v but_o deliverance_n so_o do_v david_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o much_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n his_o power_n dan._n 3._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n burn_v before_o they_o his_o goodness_n god_n be_v sufficient_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 149._o 4._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n he_o love_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o love_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o delight_v to_o see_v they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o which_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 1._o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n yea_o not_o only_o his_o love_n but_o the_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n of_o his_o love_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o there_o be_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o i_o be_o be_o god_n name_n we_o still_o need_v and_o he_o be_v still_o a_o give_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o so_o many_o trouble_n so_o many_o gracious_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n can_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o need_v deliverance_n when_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n or_o one_o evil_a tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o he_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o mercy_n for_o our_o succession_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o see_v one_o trouble_n be_v over_o and_o another_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n still_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v many_o time_n god_n so_o deliver_v that_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o room_n prov._n 11._o 8._o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n go_v to_o gehazi_n his_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v at_o pledge_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v â—…e_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n all_o second_o cause_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n psal._n 119._o 134._o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n so_o will_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n use._n they_o be_v too_o nice_a that_o think_v we_o may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n temporal_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n doctrine_n v._o those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o duty_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o david_n suffer_v can_v not_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o plead_v this_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v alter_v both_o as_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o man_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o will_v much_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n in_o suffer_v though_o for_o the_o main_a you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n if_o by_o your_o miscarriage_n you_o have_v deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n as_o to_o god_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o castigatory_a but_o probatory_n rev._n 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v not_o punish_v but_o try_v 2._o because_o
to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v matter_n under_o a_o review_n and_o will_v powerful_o show_v himself_o against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o this_o plead_a job_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v job_n 23._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n against_o i_o he_o will_v easy_o ruin_v i_o so_o ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o sythian_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o god_n plead_v be_v not_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o veugeance_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n so_o against_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o patron_n and_o judge_n see_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n when_o god_n people_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o then_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v plead_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n quarrel_n but_o his_o own_o vindication_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o once_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o clear_v his_o justice_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n than_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o clear_a their_o righteous_a cause_n who_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o end_n in_o afflict_v they_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v thus_o do_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o text_n say_v there_o by_o execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o then_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n plead_v which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o adversary_n which_o god_n do_v partly_o by_o the_o eminency_n and_o notableness_n of_o the_o providence_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v upon_o they_o nehem._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o our_o enemy_n hear_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n their_o own_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v the_o jew_n the_o extraordinary_a success_n show_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o by_o such_o incredible_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n do_v god_n bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n so_o micah_n 7._o 10._o when_o god_n shall_v plead_v her_o cause_n than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v dâ—…wil_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n those_o who_o mock_v her_o faith_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n conspicuous_a so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o comfort_n but_o convince_v or_o reprove_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n gainsay_v the_o object_n the_o world_n the_o unconvert_v if_o not_o the_o reprobate_n the_o thing_n whereof_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o beat_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v weak_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a sufficiency_n and_o prop_n and_o aid_n their_o master_n suffer_v as_o a_o seducer_n their_o doctrine_n cross_n to_o man_n carnal_a interest_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o rage_a world_n be_v a_o heavy_a discourage_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o convince_v the_o oppose_a world_n so_o far_o that_o some_o terrify_v before_o bring_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n soon_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n some_o almost_o persuade_v act_v 26._o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n some_o force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14._o 11_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n other_o bridle_v that_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 34_o 35._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n that_o christ_n that_o messiah_n that_o righteous_a person_n one_o able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n thus_o without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n by_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o lord_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n and_o receive_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o least_o not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v it_o god_n clear_v christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o lord_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o plead_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o none_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n unless_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o patron_n god_n design_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n by_o pomp_n and_o force_n but_o by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o external_o it_o be_v often_o worse_o with_o his_o people_n than_o with_o other_o for_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o their_o trial_n and_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
and_o sinless_a purity_n for_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a sensual_a heart_n do_v with_o heaven_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o desire_v it_o that_o hate_v the_o company_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n make_v meet_v col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v jus_o haereditarium_fw-la &_o jus_o aptitudinale_n though_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o they_o will_v love_v holiness_n more_o partly_o because_o those_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o happiness_n and_o personal_a contentment_n which_o result_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o value_v it_o above_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o pursuit_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 16._o as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n mar._n 22._o 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n use._n i._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n salvation_n do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v salvation_n far_o from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v save_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o statute_n it_o be_v but_o just_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a vivit_fw-la male_a pereat_fw-la that_o they_o which_o despise_v salvation_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a buy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n since_o they_o defraud_v their_o own_o soul_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o their_o loss_n you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o their_o gain_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v what_o be_v it_o make_v you_o wicked_a but_o the_o ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o love_n of_o some_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v you_o content_v to_o perish_v for_o this_o whoredom_n from_o god_n use._n ii_o let_v it_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v this_o truth_n for_o if_o man_n do_v sure_o believe_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n as_o there_o be_v neither_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v o_o consider_v if_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o salvation_n offer_v nor_o any_o jot_n of_o god_n favour_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o presumptuous_a hope_n but_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n 1._o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o save_v the_o impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n you_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n and_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n whoever_o he_o spare_v deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o if_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 2._o no_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o not_o law_n for_o that_o discover_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v sin_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o bind_v you_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o contin_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n but_o upon_o god_n term_n that_o first_o with_o break_a heart_n we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v confess_v before_o pardon_v and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v rom._n 6._o 22._o we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o end_n to_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a have_v only_a part_n in_o this_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a christ_n disclaim_v the_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a mar._n 7._o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o way_n to_o the_o west_n shall_v bring_v you_o eastward_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o think_v god_n will_v save_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n or_o that_o this_o undefiled_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o dirty_a sinner_n this_o have_v be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o satan_n that_o false_a deceiver_n to_o flatter_v man_n with_o vain_a conceit_n 3._o do_v you_o hope_v of_o repentance_n hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n to_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o pawn_n in_o satan_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a work_n to_o get_v it_o out_o again_o who_o will_v poison_n himself_o upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o antidote_n judicial_a hardness_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o withstand_v season_n of_o grace_n isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o 4._o the_o heart_n be_v more_o harden_v the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n inveterate_a disease_n be_v seldom_o cure_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v long_o stand_v and_o begin_v to_o wither_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v transplant_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n as_o to_o nation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o ammorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a person_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o
serious_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o attend_v upon_o this_o work_n thus_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n psal._n 73._o 27._o lo_o all_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o whole_a stream_n and_o course_n of_o their_o affection_n life_n and_o action_n do_v run_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n yea_o or_o no_o prov._n 19_o 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v he_o slight_v his_o way_n that_o go_v on_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n lead_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o way_n but_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a he_o despise_v his_o way_n so_o he_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a or_o filthy_a well_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n statute_n 1._o because_o omission_n where_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v necessary_o draw_v sin_n of_o commission_n along_o with_o they_o do_v argue_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o to_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v damnable_a jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o when_o total_a etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o describe_v they_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 50._o 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n leave_v i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v this_o say_v a_o man_n open_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o destruction_n so_o zeph._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o man_n will_v not_o study_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o declare_a will_n that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slight_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o direction_n as_o of_o little_a importance_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o 2._o to_o themselves_o god_n statute_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n luk._n 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n use._n i._o you_o see_v now_o who_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n they_o that_o do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o use._n ii_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n seek_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a scriptural_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n upon_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o some_o great_a distemper_n or_o inclination_n to_o some_o base_a dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o content_a other_o work_n spend_v our_o strength_n this_o increase_v it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 2._o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a sure_a near_o great_a both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n sure_a god_n word_n past_a be_v unalterable_a near_o shall_v we_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o country_n and_o be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a when_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a content_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n clxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o present_v you_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a argument_n his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n when_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o damnable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o only_a mercy_n interpose_v for_o our_o rescue_n and_o snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a so_o here_o david_n fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o a_o eulogy_n or_o a_o ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n ii_o a_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o the_o eulogy_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n praise_v god_n mercy_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a adjunct_n one_o take_v from_o the_o quality_n the_o other_o from_o the_o quantity_n from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v tender_a and_o bowel-mercy_n from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o say_v be_v many_o and_o motherlike_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o his_o hope_n the_o man_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o second_o branch_n where_o you_o have_v the_o request_n quicken_v i_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v the_o word_n those_o premise_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a court_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o expect_v different_a usage_n from_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o help_n 3._o the_o term_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o mercy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v so_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o god_n quicken_a 4._o one_o special_a new-covenant-blessing_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o soul-distemper_n than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o remain_v deadness_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o
purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v 3._o by_o the_o motive_n that_o do_v induce_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n the_o bare_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o often_o represent_v their_o condition_n psal._n 69._o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n set_v i_o on_o high_a you_o see_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o his_o grief_n and_o misery_n justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v ii_o the_o next_o adjunct_n be_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v seldom_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v some_o additional_a word_n to_o show_v their_o plenty_n and_o excellency_n as_o psal._n 130._o 7._o for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o eph._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o so_o eph._n 2._o 7._o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o word_n it_o enough_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o mercy_n he_o say_v it_o over_o over-abounded_n all_o to_o show_v the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o psal._n 51._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o how_o many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v do_v good_a even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n none_o that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n nay_o for_o his_o special_a mercy_n the_o many_o person_n that_o be_v pardon_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o have_v god_n be_v do_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v but_o multiply_a pardon_n and_o pass_v act_n of_o grace_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o pardon_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o many_o monument_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o see_v there_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n have_v give_v discouragement_n and_o god_n shall_v wait_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v fill_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 2._o we_o waste_v by_o give_v give_v from_o ourselves_o what_o we_o give_v to_o another_o but_o this_o fountain_n be_v never_o dry_a rom._n 5._o 10._o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n 2._o how_o many_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o every_o one_o many_o repeat_v act_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n divers_a kind_n of_o benefit_n bodily_a mercy_n soul_n mercy_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o usward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o hand_n and_o mercy_n in_o hope_n psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o many_o sin_n not_o one_o misery_n but_o many_o misery_n therefore_o we_o have_v many_o mercy_n the_o creature_n be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n and_o so_o be_v always_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n how_o many_o support_v this_o life_n continual_o need_v all_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n supply_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o effect_n the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o to_o be_v everlasting_o with_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o by_o present_a trouble_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o future_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o surely_n nothing_o but_o mercy_n and_o great_a mercy_n can_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o use._n i._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o to_o meditate_v much_o upon_o this_o attribute_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n 1._o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v consider_v of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o begin_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n our_o distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o austere_a one_o that_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n thus_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n oh_o no_o he_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o will_v but_o stoop_v to_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o our_o pursuit_n of_o carnal_a vanity_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o seek_v after_o lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n thus_o to_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a when_o they_o consider_v all_o this_o grace_n and_o tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o kindness_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n saul_n weep_v when_o david_n have_v spare_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o if_o we_o have_v not_o let_v all_o ingenuity_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 32._o 10._o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o audit_n with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o more_o diverse_a kind_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o tender_a his_o mercy_n be_v for_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o as_o become_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o mercy_n it_o be_v isa._n 55._o 8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o must_v not_o straighten_v god_n to_o our_o scantling_n our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v peter_n a_o good_a man_n what_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n how_o tender_v it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n be_v exercise_v with_o some_o reluctancy_n but_o he_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o let_v out_o his_o goodness_n to_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a from_o he_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o flow_v nor_o the_o sun_n more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v than_o god_n do_v natural_o show_v mercy_n these_o thought_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o penitent_a thou_o can_v never_o have_v too_o large_a thought_n of_o
the_o preparation_n must_v still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o dulness_n and_o indisposedness_n for_o this_o holy_a work_n this_o preparation_n be_v more_o or_o less_o at_o time_n for_o special_a mercy_n do_v raise_v enliven_v and_o inspirit_v the_o heart_n but_o some_o measure_n of_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n or_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o praise_n god_n must_v never_o be_v want_v as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v ever_o keep_v in_o on_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o must_v more_o especial_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o worship_v and_o praise_v god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o state_v occasion_n as_o mephibosheth_n do_v eat_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n 2_o sam_n 9_o 13._o not_o as_o if_o always_o eat_v but_o at_o the_o eat_a time_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n luk._n 24._o 53._o that_o be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a time_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v continual_o good_a to_o we_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v the_o 92_o psal._n the_o title_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v constant_o which_o the_o former_a head_n call_v for_o so_o frequent_o that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v every_o just_a occasion_n to_o perform_v it_o let_v no_o special_a opportunity_n pass_v the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v new_a every_o moment_n lam._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n daily_o psal._n 68_o 19_o therefore_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o bless_v so_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o praise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v from_o this_o exercise_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertendi_fw-la but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o we_o have_v poor_a temporary_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v daily_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o benefit_n yet_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n every_o hour_n every_o minute_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o anew_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o praise_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o term_n be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v sure_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n especial_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o among_o these_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o itself_o the_o church_n can_v as_o ill_o be_v without_o it_o as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o he_o compare_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o esteem_v not_o count_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o mind_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v without_o this_o help_n to_o ease_v our_o burden_a mind_n to_o understand_v god_n providence_n and_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n without_o these_o pure_a precept_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n what_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o patience_n of_o hope_n that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o straight_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o food_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a hold_n that_o faith_n can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o own_o his_o word_n and_o then_o what_o ever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o six_o upon_o and_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v in_o a_o breath_n what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o firm_a confidence_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a bulwark_n to_o secure_v we_o here_o we_o have_v god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o note_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o execute_v his_o threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o word_n his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o execute_v in_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o his_o word_n psal._n 147._o 20._o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o rule_v the_o world_n be_v not_o understand_v it_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v complicate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n execute_v be_v matter_n of_o praise_n well_o then_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o righteous_a government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o we_o in_o particular_a rev._n 16._o 7._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n but_o because_o particular_a providence_n come_v near_a home_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o 1._o let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o fulfil_v of_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a in_o our_o low_a estate_n joshua_n leave_v this_o note_n when_o die_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o trust_v god_n and_o try_v he_o and_o you_o will_v return_v the_o same_o account_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n fulfil_a promise_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v who_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o thou_o speak_v also_o with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o find_v much_o of_o this_o now_o they_o shall_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o so_o david_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v put_v promise_v in_o suit_n and_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o justify_v our_o confidence_n every_o fresh_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v excite_v new_a love_n and_o praise_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v we_o praise_v the_o lord_n job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o give_v and_o
not_o temporal_a thing_n always_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o sometime_o in_o value_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n but_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v give_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o submission_n as_o to_o his_o temporal_a case_n but_o be_v peremptory_a as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n again_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_a promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v run_v more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_n honour_v god_n by_o his_o faith_n about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o deep_a calamity_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n with_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o they_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n titus_n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian._n peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o his_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a he_o can_v look_v through_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o chief_o his_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o his_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o his_o use_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n here_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o cross_n in_o short_a temporal_a thing_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o eternal_a for_o themselves_o a_o traveller_n desire_v a_o horse_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o he_o expect_v temporal_a thing_n as_o help_n in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n well_o then_o salvation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n temporal_a salvation_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o incident_a cross_n this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_a from_o good_a old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n speak_v this_o when_o prophetical_o blessing_n his_o child_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dan_n the_o good_a old_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n break_v out_o this_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o in_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n for_o dan_n be_v the_o first_o tribe_n that_o make_v defection_n therefore_o he_o oppose_v his_o hope_n to_o his_o fear_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o general_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v salvation_n for_o a_o hope_a people_n but_o mark_v it_o be_v thy_o salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o god_n time_n other_o break_v prison_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n expect_v it_o from_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v hope_v hope_v in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o future_a good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o god_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n act_v 26._o 6._o so_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v both_o work_n upon_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a grace_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o hope_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o among_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_a thing_n desirable_a we_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n beget_v hope_n and_o then_o hope_n strengthen_v faith_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v and_o hope_n make_v this_o light_n comfortable_a and_o ravish_a to_o we_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o believe_v because_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o comfortless_a thing_n faith_n be_v before_o hope_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o object_n and_o hope_n follow_v as_o faith_n lead_v faith_n assent_v to_o and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o dream_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v rational_a and_o probable_a hope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o he_o that_o plow_v plow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v probable_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n or_o rational_a attempt_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o in_o the_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n he_o give_v we_o assurance_n in_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o our_o consolation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a when_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n reserve_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v before_o we_o propound_v as_o a_o prize_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o god_n will_v have_v our_o consolation_n the_o more_o strong_a by_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ._n well_o then_o christian_a hope_n be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n or_o probability_n but_o a_o assurance_n many_o time_n all_o kind_n of_o probability_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n assurance_n rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n credidit_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la gratiae_fw-la contra_fw-la
supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o so_o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v help_v and_o stead_v he_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o his_o argument_n and_o motive_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v his_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o this_o be_v the_o character_n and_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n so_o david_n plead_v it_o here_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n for_o he_o pray_v i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n therefore_o lord_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o doctrine_n i._o it_o be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n that_o david_n with_o so_o much_o hazard_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o exact_o faithful_a with_o god_n but_o upon_o due_a choice_n trial_n and_o examination_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n isa._n 56._o 4._o god_n people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n relate_v there_o to_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o seek_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n part_n they_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o after_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o judgement_n right_o inform_v and_o affection_n thereon_o ground_v they_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o charge_n against_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o confidence_n prov._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v life_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o by_o choice_n he_o set_v both_o before_o they_o choose_v life_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o their_o affection_n i_o have_v set_v both_o before_o you_o god_n will_v have_v his_o service_n enter_v upon_o by_o choice_n jos._n 24._o 15._o now_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a for_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o not_o arbitrary_o to_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_o tie_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o now_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v that_o be_v compare_v that_o which_o be_v best_a with_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o and_o resolve_v according_o because_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n after_o such_o a_o representation_n which_o to_o choose_v ioshuah_n speech_n be_v just_a such_o another_o speech_n as_o that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v more_o free_o and_o delight_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o choice_n these_o place_n show_v we_o never_o right_o enter_v into_o god_n service_n until_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o by_o choice_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v god_n precept_n second_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v right_o keep_v or_o why_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a first_o what_o be_v choose_v god_n precept_n it_o imply_v five_o thing_n 1._o deliberation_n 2._o esteem_v or_o preferrence_n 3._o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n 4._o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o a_o complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o what_o we_o have_v choose_v 1._o deliberation_n or_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v choose_v its_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o until_o we_o compare_v and_o weigh_v thing_n how_o can_v we_o make_v a_o choice_n but_o take_v they_o hand_n overhead_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n god_n child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sail_v here_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v through_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o do_v not_o run_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n no_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14._o 27._o the_o business_n stick_v with_o many_o in_o this_o first_o work_n we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v thing_n but_o act_n as_o their_o brutish_a lust_n ineline_v they_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o will_v not_o consider_v well_o of_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o not_o back_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o chance_n offer_v object_n or_o occasion_n consider_v what_o this_o and_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o weigh_v thing_n in_o your_o soul_n even_o good_a itself_o if_o we_o stumble_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lucky_a hit_n or_o a_o happy_a mistake_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o to_o resolve_v upon_o trial_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n will_v not_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o they_o first_o prove_v and_o try_v indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o poor_a paltry_a inconsiderable_a vanity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o competition_n or_o into_o any_o serious_a debate_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v please_v whether_o the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o serious_a consideration_n will_v discover_v this_o to_o we_o and_o shame_v we_o out_o of_o our_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a choice_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o like_a man_n asleep_a or_o like_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n choose_v poor_a base_a thing_n delight_n in_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n before_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v therefore_o it_o require_v deliberation_n in_o weigh_v 2._o choice_a note_n esteem_v or_o preferrence_n for_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o one_o thing_n before_o a_o other_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o competitor_n be_v sue_v for_o our_o heart_n and_o rival_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o choice_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o
precept_n that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o practice_n according_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a aim_n and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n 3._o patience_n a_o resolute_a continuance_n till_o our_o service_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o will_v i_o stick_v until_o the_o great_a reward_n come_v in_o hand_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o luk._n 8._o 15._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n that_o distinguish_v the_o good_a ground_n from_o all_o other_o ground_n they_o have_v some_o little_a like_n of_o it_o but_o never_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a choice_n but_o the_o good_a ground_n though_o there_o be_v several_a wether_n between_o sow_v and_o reap_v it_o cherish_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o harvest_n time_n so_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o wether_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest._n doctrine_n ii_o that_o man_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o in_o strait_n first_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o great_a strait_n as_o david_n his_o own_o hand_n can_v not_o help_v he_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n and_o that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a reward_n and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n may_v not_o be_v show_v too_o sensible_o that_o the_o misteriousness_n of_o providence_n may_v leave_v a_o room_n and_o place_n for_o faith_n therefore_o do_v god_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o affliction_n and_o put_v they_o into_o strait_n that_o their_o own_o hand_n can_v help_v they_o now_o in_o these_o strait_n those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n precept_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n hand_n why_o partly_o because_o integrity_n breed_v a_o confidence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n it_o breed_v a_o confidence_n in_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n isa._n 38._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a weak_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o then_o integrity_n also_o it_o entitle_v to_o god_n protection_n all_o that_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o depend_v upon_o god_n prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o a_o upright_a plainhearted_a man_n that_o trust_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o have_v no_o shift_n and_o trick_n this_o man_n shall_v walk_v safe_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o the_o perverse_a that_o fly_v to_o their_o shift_n god_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a do_v you_o upright_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o patron_n or_o for_o one_o to_o defend_v you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o trust_v themselves_o alone_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n faith_n beget_v faithfulness_n their_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n cost_v they_o dear_a and_o so_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o do_v trust_v themselves_o in_o god_n way_n by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n protection_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o great_a need_n as_o the_o world_n will_v but_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o all_o carnal_a dependency_n fail_v we_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o he_o have_v still_o a_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o thou_o but_o his_o power_n be_v especial_o engage_v at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o will_v either_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o sustain_v you_o under_o trouble_n serm._n clxxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o twofold_a assertion_n or_o protestation_n first_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n second_o a_o great_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o word_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o sense_n the_o context_n will_v seem_v to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o enforce_n of_o the_o second_o request_n of_o this_o portion_n verse_n 170._o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n many_o interpreter_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a carry_v it_o for_o the_o other_o jewish_a rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n expound_v it_o thus_o thy_o salvation_n soeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la and_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n quia_fw-la medium_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la christian_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n calvin_n and_o because_o these_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o both_o 1._o let_v i_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v i_o have_v long_o expect_v thy_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o do_v desire_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o vatabilus_fw-la note_v include_v also_o the_o present_a for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v expect_v thy_o deliverance_n and_o do_v expect_v help_n from_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n though_o this_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v delay_v yet_o thy_o counsel_n be_v my_o consolation_n and_o perpetual_a delight_n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o two_o point_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n people_n do_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o longing_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o doctrine_n ii_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n do_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o longing_o expect_v it_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o these_o consideration_n i._n what_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n imply_v ii_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o singular_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o long_a expectation_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n i._o what_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o save_v ourselves_o and_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o and_o use_v psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v god_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o god_n proper_a work_n none_o can_v save_v and_o give_v peace_n when_o he_o command_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n none_o can_v let_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n neglect_v a_o deity_n when_o they_o will_v help_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o all_o condition_n without_o depend_v or_o employ_v a_o god_n job_n 40._o 9_o &_o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o alas_o if_o we_o look_v elsewhere_o how_o soon_o be_v we_o disappoint_v man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n his_o affection_n change_v or_o his_o power_n may_v be_v blast_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v soon_o dry_v up_o beside_o the_o distraction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v while_o we_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o look_v to_o man_n we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o shameful_a disappointment_n at_o last_o sometime_o man_n will_v not_o if_o he_o can_v sometime_o can_v if_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v and_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o help_v we_o without_o god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o instrument_n do_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o sword_n without_o the_o man_n that_o weild_v
it_o that_o be_v one_o lesson_n god_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v take_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o save_v his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o till_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n how_o sad_o do_v the_o most_o hopeful_a attempt_n and_o expectation_n miscarry_v for_o to_o give_v salvation_n be_v a_o divine_a property_n give_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o look_v to_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o it_o imply_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o powerful_a providence_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78._o 22._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o they_o mistrust_v his_o conduct_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o or_o enough_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o distrust_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n they_o can_v cheerful_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v and_o long_a for_o salvation_n from_o he_o hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o holy_a desire_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o we_o express_v and_o act_v our_o long_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n but_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v his_o salvation_n psal._n 40._o 16._o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o delight_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o object_n as_o future_a the_o other_o as_o present_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o sense_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o present_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o be_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o they_o express_v their_o vehement_a long_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n god_n saying_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o they_o plead_v with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 4._o it_o express_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o kind_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v look_v and_o wait_v isa._n 30._o 18._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a disappointment_n when_o mean_n miscarry_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v those_o who_o reason_n and_o probability_n have_v condemn_v and_o give_v over_o for_o lose_v as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o egyptian_n behind_o the_o sea_n before_o yet_o what_o can_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n do_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o faith_n trust_v he_o in_o all_o danger_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n cut_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o all_o stroke_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o wound_n give_v by_o himself_o be_v above_o his_o own_o cure_n jacob_n when_o he_o faint_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v his_o speech_n and_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n in_o short_a god_n have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o his_o people_n know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o they_o count_v their_o case_n desperate_a psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o escape_n from_o death_n and_o imminent_a destruction_n ii_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o look_v and_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n 1._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v his_o covenant_n style_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o his_o title_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n if_o god_n can_v save_v and_o the_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o title_n do_v main_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o way_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n promise_n relate_v to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o believer_n charter_n but_o the_o dispense_n thereof_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o wise_a and_o tender_a father_n now_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n do_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o god_n salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o state_v of_o it_o for_o time_n means_n and_o kind_a of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant-undertaking_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o wisdom_n enough_o and_o love_n enough_o 1._o power_n enough_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o support_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o same_o support_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o a_o desire_n be_v mighty_o quicken_v by_o this_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o give_v salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n
my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o this_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o contrary_a judge_n 16._o 30._o let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n say_v samson_n heb._n marg._n let_v my_o soul_n die_v his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v his_o aim_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v to_o profit_v we_o and_o praise_n god_n now_o david_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o last_o choose_v and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o our_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n there_o be_v judgement_n decree_v and_o judgement_n execute_v doctrinal_a judgement_n and_o providential_a judgement_n that_o place_n intimate_v the_o distinction_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la &_o dilata_fw-la here_o god_n judgement_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o chief_o for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o psal._n 119._o 43._o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgman_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o point_n be_v two_n doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o point_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o direct_a scripture_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 2._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o psal._n 119._o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17_o of_o this_o psalm_n 3._o by_o the_o argument_n urge_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o psal._n 30._o 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n psal._n 88_o 11_o 12_o 13._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o selah_n shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o their_o body_n no_o service_n be_v perform_v for_o along_o while_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n there_o as_o here_o as_o reduce_v the_o stray_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a propagate_a godliness_n to_o other_o who_o want_v it_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o example_n 4._o by_o reason_n 1._o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n at_o first_o act_v 17._o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v use_v for_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n life_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n even_o god_n glory_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o know_v why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n live_v we_o live_v not_o to_o live_v as_o heathen_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o well_o then_o since_o we_o live_v by_o god_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v deut._n 32._o 39_o our_o life_n depend_v whole_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n over_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o man_n in_o especial_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o our_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o our_o pleasure_n life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o he_o how_o casual_a so_o ever_o the_o stroke_n be_v exod._n 21._o 13._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o his_o brother_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n continue_v life_n to_o we_o every_o moment_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 23._o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v that_o not_o glorify_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o make_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v have_v it_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o encroachment_n on_o god_n
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
have_v signature_n and_o character_n of_o god_n enough_o upon_o it_o to_o show_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o creation_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n now_o whoever_o look_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o considerate_o may_v find_v god_n there_o may_v tract_n he_o by_o his_o foot-print_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v his_o invisible_a be_v and_o power_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o creation_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o low_a testimony_n have_v plain_a evidence_n much_o more_o the_o gospel_n why_o for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v now_o there_o be_v more_o sensible_a character_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n leave_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n than_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n a_o testimony_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o self-examination_n or_o a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n for_o it_o witness_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o de_fw-la eventu_fw-la what_o we_o may_v expect_v but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o god_n upon_o our_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o next_o against_o they_o mark_v 13._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o god_n will_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o against_o they_o if_o they_o reject_v neglect_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o hereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o our_o condition_n by_o our_o conformity_n or_o difformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n moses_n will_v accuse_v you_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v the_o gospel_n will_v accuse_v what_o be_v now_o a_o offer_n will_v then_o be_v a_o accusation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o witness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o evident_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v witness_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v accuse_v they_o there_o be_v light_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n will_v accuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o the_o word_n do_v witness_v or_o testify_v do_v it_o testify_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o according_o shall_v we_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o can_v only_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o king_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o witness_v nothing_o but_o evil_a against_o i_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n testimony_n speak_v whether_o it_o will_v plead_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o upbraid_v our_o unbelief_n that_o when_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o law_n but_o a_o testimony_n still_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o careless_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o when_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n we_o shall_v regard_v it_o the_o more_o for_o now_o god_n stand_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o of_o his_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v concern_v his_o son_n we_o may_v urge_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n after_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v his_o word_n that_o word_n which_o have_v many_o signature_n character_n and_o stamp_v of_o god_n upon_o it_o carelessness_n now_o be_v not_o only_a disobedience_n but_o unbelief_n it_o put_v the_o high_a affront_n upon_o god_n to_o question_v his_o veracity_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o unlord_v he_o but_o ungod_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n they_o keep_v they_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n keep_v be_v a_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o testimony_n to_o we_o as_o a_o trust_n and_o charge_n that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o look_v as_o on_o our_o part_n we_o commit_v to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o save_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o so_o christ_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o word_n 1_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n 1_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a the_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o frame_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o well_o then_o you_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o affection_n 1._o in_o your_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assent_n to_o it_o we_o must_v revolve_v it_o often_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o have_v it_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n understand_v it_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o joh._n 14._o 21._o we_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n till_o we_o know_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o thing_n must_v first_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o law_n in_o possession_n when_o we_o get_v knowledge_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 23._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o and_o luk._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o adversary_n may_v understand_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o can_v rational_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v assent_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o god_n testimony_n and_o according_o embrace_v it_o and_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2._o 41._o nay_o we_o must_v have_v it_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n rational_a memory_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v ever_o ready_a with_o we_o either_o to_o check_v sin_n or_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 9_o forgetfulness_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n prov._n 3._o 1._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 2._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o keep_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o our_o chariness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v as_o chary_a of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o a_o precious_a jewel_n prov._n 6._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n sometime_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 1_o 2._o keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n such_o tender_a affection_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o man_n have_v for_o his_o eye_n the_o least_o offence_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v troublesome_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o chary_a of_o the_o commandment_n as_o he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o eye_n sometime_o it_o imply_v the_o similitude_n of_o
keep_v a_o way_n josh._n 1._o 7._o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a a_o traveller_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n so_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a tender_a chary_a of_o god_n commandment_n and_o testimony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o practice_n luk._n 11._o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o do_v it_o many_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n without_o this_o hear_v be_v nothing_o like_v know_v assent_n pretend_a affection_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o action_n be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n than_o our_o word_n when_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o make_v a_o little_a profession_n we_o think_v we_o observe_v his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v punctual_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v both_o exactness_n and_o perseverance_n rev._n 3._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o apostatise_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o prov._n 6._o 21._o keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v perseverance_n you_o see_v by_o the_o first_o note_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n they_o which_o own_o god_n testimony_n in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_n christ_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v bless_v why_o 1._o they_o be_v bless_v or_o curse_a who_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v pronounce_v bless_v or_o curse_a now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o some_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_z other_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n who_o he_o will_v own_v in_o that_o day_n mat._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o many_o will_v come_v and_o challenge_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n so_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n but_o christ_n will_v disow_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n side_n take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v frequent_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o testimony_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pose_v they_o count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evidence_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o keep_v my_o testimony_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n will_v find_v acceptance_n 2._o they_o be_v bless_v for_o who_o christ_n mediate_v now_o christ_n mediate_v for_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n where_o they_o consult_v often_o with_o god_n testimony_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v than_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n certain_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v intimate_a and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a communion_n be_v bless_v now_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n testimony_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a keep_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v moses_n will_v accuse_v we_o there_o will_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o best_a but_o now_o evangelical_n keep_v that_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v if_o god_n pardon_v help_v we_o not_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n sometime_o they_o manifest_v a_o weak_a faith_n sometime_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sometime_o passionateness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a father_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a god_n will_v pass_v by_o our_o fail_n james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n i_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n strive_v after_o perfection_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o command_n though_o a_o naughty_a heart_n will_v carry_v we_o aside_o sometime_o we_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bewail_v sin_n that_o own_v the_o law_n seek_v pardon_n that_o own_v the_o gospel_n strive_v after_o perfection_n that_o argue_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o discriminate_a note_n if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o david_n bless_a man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o tender_a esteem_n of_o god_n testimony_n when_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o now_o be_v 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n to_o its_o centre_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n partly_o because_o whoever_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v god_n for_o light_n and_o help_v obedience_n do_v not_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v regard_v in_o good_a earnest_n necessitate_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o testimony_n we_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n well_o then_o doct._n 2._o those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v this_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n 1._o observe_v the_o act_n of_o duty_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n presuppose_v our_o want_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o he_o have_v but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v seek_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a estrangement_n from_o he_o the_o first_o work_n and_o great_a care_n of_o returning-penitents_a be_v to_o inquire_v after_o god_n so_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v unconvert_v they_o be_v
28._o when_o god_n will_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o full_a latitude_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o immediate_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n the_o creature_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o hosea_n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o get_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a a_o pipe_n can_v convey_v the_o whole_a fountain_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n the_o full_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o a_o little_a supply_n either_o as_o we_o need_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v but_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o full_a perfection_n ii_o how_o be_v his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o form_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o liberal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v creature_n to_o who_o to_o communicate_v himself_o our_o being_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o verify_v he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a gen._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o so_o his_o work_n be_v good_a after_o every_o day_n work_v there_o come_v in_o his_o approbation_n behold_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o well_o furnish_v world_n and_o compare_v all_o his_o work_n together_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a v_o 31._o that_o he_o still_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o raise_v we_o into_o that_o comely_a shape_n in_o which_o we_o afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o in_o our_o redemption_n therein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o creation_n he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o as_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n by_o the_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o in_o daily_a providence_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n as_o natural_a life_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n strength_n and_o supply_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o good_a god_n make_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o common_a mercy_n argue_v a_o good_a god_n that_o give_v they_o though_o not_o always_o a_o good_a people_n that_o receive_v they_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o daily_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o special_a god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o so_o he_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o so_o psalm_n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n a_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o receiver_n satan_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o peculiar_a goodness_n yield_v spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n once_o more_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n common_a blessing_n be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o our_o good_a psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v from_o love_n and_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o good_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o iii_o why_o ought_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o deep_a sense_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o authority_n upon_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o cold_a notion_n or_o dead_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v little_a power_n on_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n set_v all_o thing_n a-work_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v practical_o improve_v they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o constant_a observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v careless_n spirit_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 21_o 31._o and_o conclude_v all_o verse_n 41._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o
goodness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v to_o any_o duty_n therefore_o do_v the_o psalmist_n stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o note_v the_o invisible_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o reach_v out_o supply_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v business_n by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n whether_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o present_a life_n he_o be_v still_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o mind_v their_o mercy_n and_o invit_v they_o by_o god_n late_a favour_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n his_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n so_o free_o to_o undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a person_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o more_o and_o more_o mercy_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v reason_n enough_o and_o obligation_n enough_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v observation_n in_o this_o kind_n every_o experience_n and_o new_a proof_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o do_v observe_v god_n providence_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n glance_n never_o warm_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a thought_n which_o affect_v we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o his_o goodness_n display_v in_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o redemption_n by_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ravish_v with_o love_n affect_v with_o love_n always_o think_v of_o love_n speak_v of_o love_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o work_n behove_v saint_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o and_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o this_o goodness_n by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o it_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o quicken_a of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o psalm_n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a do_v not_o be_v content_a with_o hear-say_n but_o get_v a_o taste_n that_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o by_o sense_n and_o feel_v the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v you_o optima_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la second_o why_o we_o need_v to_o labour_v so_o much_o after_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o 1._o to_o check_v our_o natural_a legalism_n and_o the_o dark_a and_o distrustful_a prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a guiltiness_n in_o we_o that_o breed_v misgive_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o have_v many_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v guilty_a creature_n because_o we_o only_o represent_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n or_o as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v we_o harm_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v moses_n he_o will_v make_v his_o goodness_n pass_v before_o he_o god_n be_v wonderful_o good_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o please_v he_o better_o than_o his_o word_n the_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v he_o good_a mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n psalm_n 118._o 1._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o work_n speak_v he_o good_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v set_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o it_o offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n psalm_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o his_o service_n be_v intolerable_a no_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 2._o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o invite_v they_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o god_n so_o psalm_n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n signify_v little_a what_o we_o have_v find_v ourselves_o we_o can_v confident_o recommend_v to_o other_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v his_o deal_n with_o ourselves_o we_o can_v entreat_v they_o to_o see_v what_o wait_v upon_o god_n will_v come_v to_o let_v any_o man_n make_v the_o experiment_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o obedience_n and_o reliance_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a master_n other_o that_o have_v dark_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o his_o way_n 3._o to_o humble_v the_o creature_n we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n of_o god_n unless_o all_o create_a perfection_n vanish_v before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o some_o shadow_n picture_n resemblance_n or_o equivocal_a shape_v of_o god_n whatever_o name_n they_o have_v of_o good_a wise_a strong_a beautiful_a true_a or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v but_o a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o god_n who_o image_n they_o have_v and_o if_o the_o creature_n usurp_v its_o be_v as_o original_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o picture_n shall_v call_v itself_o a_o true_a and_o live_a man._n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o hold_v true_a of_o god_n be_v and_o all_o his_o perfection_n natural_a or_o moral_a the_o creature_n may_v be_v good_a or_o better_o or_o best_a compare_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v frail_a and_o nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n that_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o participation_n from_o he_o will_v appear_v no_o goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n job_n 25._o 5_o 6._o behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o yea_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o elsewhere_o job_n 4._o 18._o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n mutability_n in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n when_o isaiah_n have_v see_v god_n and_o hear_v the_o angel_n cry_v out_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n obscure_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o star_n be_v no_o more_o see_v when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o one_o may_v be_v call_v bad_a another_o good_a but_o with_o god_n no_o man_n be_v good_a he_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v heaven_n but_o we_o be_v hell_n he_o be_v all_o perfection_n we_o be_v all_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o in_o we_o deserve_v that_o name_n as_o lesser_a light_n in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o great_a be_v a_o darkness_n when_o job_n have_v see_v god_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o any_o patience_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n that_o abase_v and_o lessen_v all_o thing_n beside_o god_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o
first_o declining_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n by_o degree_n you_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o strait_a foot_n he_o that_o look_v to_o the_o house_n to_o keep_v it_o tight_a and_o in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o through_o our_o infirmity_n we_o miscarry_v at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n but_o reclaim_v speedy_o not_o depart_v wicked_o psal._n 18._o 21._o not_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n when_o we_o have_v catch_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o a_o depart_a wicked_o a_o candle_n suck_v light_a if_o present_o kindle_v again_o the_o long_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o worse_a the_o more_o care_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a the_o more_o likely_a to_o succeed_v when_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n not_o lie_v in_o it_o two_o as_o to_o public_a action_n we_o live_v in_o changeable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n this_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n if_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o interest_n with_o what_o a_o gracious_a face_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n for_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a as_o to_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o disappointment_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o you_o and_o you_o now_o when_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n for_o which_o you_o must_v consult_v both_o with_o word_n and_o spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unbelief_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n direction_n as_o judgement_n man_n that_o look_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o miscarry_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v steady_a to_o god_n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 6._o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n every_o duty_n have_v a_o sanction_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n therefore_o as_o there_o need_v obedience_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o sanction_n which_o do_v enliven_v the_o duty_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o it_o 2._o mortification_n for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o event_n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n sometime_o allure_v out_o of_o our_o obedience_n sometime_o affright_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o till_o dead_a to_o worldly_a accident_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a feeble_a and_o fearful_a good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o thus_o as_o peter_n too_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o least_o blast_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n offence_n peter_n slip_v from_o his_o duty_n fear_v of_o lose_a applause_n or_o incur_v hatred_n with_o man_n make_v we_o venture_v on_o god_n dishonour_n unmortify_v lust_n make_v we_o more_o tender_a of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o god_n second_o point_n that_o divine_a teach_v cause_v constancy_n for_o therefore_o david_n say_v i_o depart_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o here_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n isa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n 6._o 45._o all_o teach_v of_o god_n now_o god_n teach_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v our_o hear_n be_v necessary_a eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o public_a ministry_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v christ_n make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o john_n 6._o 45._o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n the_o negative_a to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o man_n be_v teach_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n upon_o who_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v god_n teach_v by_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v from_o his_o grace_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o internal_a efficacy_n work_v by_o external_a mean_n docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la docent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la cooperationem_a spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n 2._o inward_o god_n teach_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2._o special_a operation_n 1._o common_a illumination_n bare_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o propound_v by_o his_o messenger_n so_o rom._n 1._o 20._o god_n show_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o then_o two_o by_o way_n of_o special_a operation_n effectual_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v and_o prosecute_v duty_n so_o know_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v always_o effectual_a and_o persuasive_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v learn_v and_o practice_v second_o why_o this_o teach_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v thing_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o do_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candlelight_n another_o by_o daylight_n he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v by_o noonday_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clear_o manifest_a thing_n both_o object_n and_o faculty_n the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o distinct_a clear_a abide_a light_n carnal_a man_n be_v blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o how_o sharp_o sight_v soever_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n 2._o they_o know_v thing_n more_o sure_o and_o with_o certainty_n of_o demonstration_n whereas_o other_o have_v but_o dubious_a conjecture_n and_o loose_a and_o waver_a opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n john_n 17._o 8._o know_a sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n we_o meet_v with_o need_v such_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n 3._o this_o teach_n be_v so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o effect_n follow_v psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a teach_n cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v 4._o god_n renew_v this_o
teach_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o stand_n we_o need_v this_o continual_a teach_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v thing_n know_v the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o fervency_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v truth_n revive_v to_o keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o heedlessness_n we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n on_o all_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o corrupt_a bent_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o abide_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o use._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n both_z as_o to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v lead_v off_o by_o man_n again_o when_o we_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a recommendation_n oh_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v upon_o god_n learn_v something_o of_o he_o every_o day_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n sermon_n cix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v another_o evidence_n of_o david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a appetite_n this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n or_o admiration_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o sweet_a that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n to_o external_a sense_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n honey_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o palate_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o taste_n be_v put_v here_o for_o delight_n and_o elsewhere_o eat_v be_v put_v for_o believe_v and_o digest_v the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o jer._n 15._o 8._o again_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n to_o honey_n the_o poet_n describe_v a_o elegant_a man_n that_o his_o speech_n flow_v from_o he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n he_o mean_v word_n of_o wisdom_n such_o word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n now_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n so_o the_o spouse_n because_o of_o her_o gracious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o profit_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o gold_n for_o pleasure_n more_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o david_n say_v here_o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n but_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n holy_a man_n that_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o david_n be_v they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n find_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a or_o so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o soul._n two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2._o that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whatsoever_o doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o feel_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o feel_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o other_o be_v comfortable_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n heb._n 5._o 14._o such_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n christian_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o all_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o that_o life_n and_o the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o sense_n beast_n feel_v more_o than_o a_o plant_n when_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a life_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o life_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o bodily_a a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o prov._n 18._o 4._o what_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n or_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n see_v taste_v and_o feel_v sight_n imply_v faith_n john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v a_o see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o there_o be_v sight_n so_o also_o taste_v which_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o see_v but_o come_v and_o taste_v the_o three_o sense_n be_v feeling_n or_o touch_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n well_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n 2._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v i_o show_v 1._o how_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a 2._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n 1_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a
providence_n this_o tenderness_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n familiarity_n with_o man_n breed_v contempt_n familiarity_n with_o god_n not_o so_o none_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o know_v he_o best_o and_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o none_o rejoice_v more_o than_o they_o when_o they_o find_v god_n be_v please_v and_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n none_o fear_n more_o than_o they_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o god_n anger_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o god_n child_n that_o have_v a_o deep_a awe_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n have_v the_o great_a apprehension_n of_o his_o displeasure_n second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o still_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o providence_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o that_o they_o see_v in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n electorum_fw-la corda_n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr videant_fw-la say_v gregory_n when_o uzzah_n be_v strike_v how_o shall_v i_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n home_o to_o i_o say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 12._o will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a to_o i_o if_o i_o behave_v myself_o unreverent_o he_o observe_v how_o fail_v about_o holy_a thing_n do_v much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n gal._n 6._o 13._o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v other_o be_v usual_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n that_o draw_v all_o thing_n home_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a temptation_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o will_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o other_o but_o tremble_v nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la tali_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a question_n in_o a_o heathen_a if_o god_n shall_v visit_v my_o transgression_n i_o have_v break_v his_o law_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n a_o spirit_n of_o application_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n our_o lord_n tell_v other_o luke_n 13._o 5._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v without_o repentance_n david_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o the_o dross_n because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o love_v his_o testimony_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o judgement_n carnal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o other_o three_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o fear_n show_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a 1._o to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o vengeance_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o law_n now_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v for_o then_o god_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n with_o a_o whip_n to_o awaken_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dally_v with_o and_o that_o danger_n attend_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o straggle_v out_o of_o our_o duty_n he_o that_o break_v through_o a_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n keep_v the_o beast_n from_o hurt_v he_o gen._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n so_o fear_v of_o god_n help_v to_o keep_v from_o offend_v he_o or_o break_v his_o law_n 2._o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a alas_o if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v psal._n 143._o 2._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o other_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o righteousness_n every_o humble_a heart_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o grievous_a offence_n and_o if_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o purge_v out_o dross_n shall_v be_v severe_a with_o we_o what_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v this_o strike_v a_o holy_a fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o help_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a escape_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o make_v we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n when_o we_o see_v from_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o see_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 15._o 1_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o defect_n be_v in_o part_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o other_o there_o we_o may_v see_v what_o danger_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o prevent_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v to_o perishin_fw-mi our_o sin_n 4._o to_o quicken_v and_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n god_n know_v how_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o iniquity_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a servant_n joel_n 2._o 17._o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n spare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n withdraw_v and_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n now_o the_o more_o our_o fear_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o or_o get_v the_o judgement_n remove_v use._n be_v reproof_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o return_v to_o he_o not_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n fly_v round_o about_o we_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o ourselves_o and_o when_o wrath_n be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n possess_v most_o man_n they_o mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o gibeonite_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o cautious_a josh._n 9_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr destroy_v and_o their_o inhabitant_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o wile_n strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o before_o he_o come_v any_o further_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n when_o two_o before_o he_o with_o their_o fifty_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 1._o 13_o 14._o saying_n o_o man_n of_o god_n let_v my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o these_o fifty_o thy_o servant_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v there_o come_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_n with_o their_o fifty_n therefore_o let_v my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o oh_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n though_o other_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o immovable_a as_o rock_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o we_o stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n that_o we_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v thankful_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o other_o in_o
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v â—…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o yield_v unto_o or_o not_o oppose_v but_o break_v out_o without_o control_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o delight_n man_n give_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o lead_v they_o where_o they_o will_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la cui_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la resistere_fw-la so_o coppen_n the_o sinner_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v resist_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o usual_o after_o many_o lapse_n god_n give_v up_o man_n unto_o penal_a or_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v willing_o take_v these_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o himself_o such_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o to_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart_n rope_n isai._n 5._o 18._o such_o as_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o full_a consent_n second_o actual_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a against_o our_o conscience_n or_o yield_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o when_o it_o gain_v our_o consent_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o in_o short_a when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v into_o some_o evil_a action_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v some_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n at_o that_o time_n no_o question_n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v please_v a_o lesser_a friend_n before_o a_o great_a in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o every_o presumptuous_a act_n do_v for_o that_o time_n put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o sin_n hand_n note_v that_o both_o predominants_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o do_v much_o prejudice_n a_o christian_n waste_v his_o conscience_n hinder_v his_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o not_o guard_v and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v up_o in_o time_n or_o if_o often_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o habitual_a reign_n they_o be_v rare_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a temptation_n unlikely_a act_n as_o for_o a_o hen_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v of_o sin_n reign_v with_o a_o full_a and_o plenary_a consent_n and_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o contradiction_n as_o herod_n reign_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o year_n by_o mere_a force_n they_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v he_o but_o afterward_o willing_o consent_v to_o his_o government_n so_o sin_n reign_v in_o some_o who_o ready_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o take_v its_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v yet_o not_o quiet_o and_o without_o blow_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v in_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o it_o the_o virgin_n that_o cry_v out_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v a_o ravishment_n not_o a_o consent_n peccatum_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la as_o bernard_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v dislike_n and_o oppose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v sometime_o foil_v but_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o resistance_n sin_n get_v the_o mastery_n in_o some_o act_n but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o lawful_a possessor_n they_o groan_v under_o that_o oppression_n ever_o strive_v for_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o in_o time_n recover_v it_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o expression_n on_o that_o of_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n but_o let_v it_o not_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n it_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o present_a distemper_n and_o difficulty_n it_o may_v encroach_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o have_v not_o our_o heart_n whereas_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a contentment_n under_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lust_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o a_o few_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n or_o some_o temporal_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n no_o opposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n then_o your_o condition_n be_v evil_a ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n we_o transferr_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n what_o though_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o intend_v this_o yet_o virtual_o we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n will_v account_v it_o it_o be_v sinis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la look_v as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o usurper_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o lawful_a king_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o satan_n john_n 8._o 44._o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o lay_v aside_o of_o christ_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o he_o include_v a_o like_a degree_n or_o portion_n of_o treason_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth._n 6._o 24._o can_v have_v two_o chief_a good_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o refuse_v the_o other_o if_o you_o cleave_v to_o sin_n you_o renounce_v christ_n and_o though_o we_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 6._o 21._o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o as_o true_a bondman_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o heathen_a that_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o a_o druâ—…ken_n or_o wanton_a christian_n give_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o bacchus_n or_o priapus_n or_o venus_n for_o he_o do_v as_o absolute_o dispose_v and_o command_v your_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v they_o you_o be_v his_o by_o possession_n and_o occupation_n the_o bond_n of_o your_o servitude_n to_o satan_n be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n right_a both_o by_o purchase_n and_o covenant_n can_v but_o know_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v by_o purchase_n we_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n the_o buyer_n have_v a_o power_n over_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o sell_v we_o sell_v ourselves_o against_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o sleight_n thing_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o how_o can_v you_o look_v your_o redeemer_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a mystery_n you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n a_o delight_n yea_o to_o build_v up_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o by_o purchase_n but_o he_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o this_o be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o service_n and_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o after_o we_o have_v
resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 3._o 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a god_n complaint_n be_v just_a ezek._n 16._o 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o full_a interest_n in_o you_o by_o do_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o have_v in_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incongruous_a that_o a_o renew_a man_n shall_v let_v sin_n reign_v but_o impossible_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n rom._n 6._o 12._o with_o 14._o verse_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v the_o exhortation_n while_o you_o have_v these_o mortal_a body_n sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n not_o our_o ruin_n then_o the_o promise_n verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n let_v not_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o reign_v not_o there_o it_o be_v dejectum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la non_fw-la ejectum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n like_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o their_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o season_n some_o degree_n of_o life_n but_o their_o reign_n break_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v move_a work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o without_o control_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o 3._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o mischievous_a sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o many_o inconvenience_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o again_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o different_a from_o god_n work_n and_o wage_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o when_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n work_n what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v taste_v better_a thing_n before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o think_v of_o that_o course_n now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o satan_n work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n death_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n how_o cruel_a soever_o have_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o which_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a tyrant_n in_o exact_v service_n without_o rest_n and_o intermission_n the_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n turk_n and_o infidel_n give_v some_o rest_n to_o their_o captive_n but_o sin_n be_v unsatisfiable_a man_n spend_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o time_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n now_o judge_v you_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o be_v sovereign_a he_o who_o make_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o every_o day_n none_o but_o he_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o we_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n by_o so_o many_o vow_n so_o many_o obligation_n or_o else_o satan_n our_o worst_a enemy_n who_o be_v post_v we_o on_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o misbecome_v the_o new_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o encouragement_n to_o resist_v sin_n first_o for_o help_n you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o new_a nature_n since_o christ_n have_v put_v grace_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 11_o 12._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o encourage_v you_o have_v a_o observe_a witness_n to_o give_v check_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n rom._n 8._o 13._o he_o will_v be_v your_o second_o neither_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o we_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o spirit_n then_o second_o for_o encouragement_n in_o every_o war_n be_v two_o notable_a encouragement_n goodness_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o we_o have_v these_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o sin_n first_o our_o quarrel_n and_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o you_o fight_v we_o stand_v with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n who_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o battle_n we_o do_v but_o labour_v to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o he_o and_o hinder_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o a_o glorious_a potentate_n will_v christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o victory_n our_o strife_n will_v end_v and_o it_o will_v end_v well_o those_o that_o be_v real_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o victory_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v here_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o there_o will_v come_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n even_o a_o conquest_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a we_o overcome_v it_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o overcome_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o short_o all_o strife_n will_v be_v over_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o